hey loves! welcome to my blog! i know it's a headache to find a good read, but luckily i'm an obsessive reader who knows a good fic when i see it. fyi, lots of these reads are nsfw (18+) so be cautious!
Anya is live and ready to show you everything. Watch her strip, dance, and perform exclusive shows just for you. Interact in real-time and make your fantasies come true.
✓ Live Streaming✓ Interactive Chat✓ Private Shows✓ HD Quality
Anya is LIVE right now
FREE
Free to watch • No registration required • HD streaming
summary: A night shift on your delivery girl job makes your life make a 180 spin, you cant believe where you got yourself involved in, will you lose everything you worked so hard for? Will Jungkook be there to catch you if you fall?
pairing: deliverygirl! fem reader x mafia! jeon jungkook
genre/warning: fluff fluff / smut / and some comedic slips lol. heavily inspired by The Sopranos, jk is in the mob heheh, tropes like forced proximity, adorable jk of course, hunged jk, tipsy oc, Yuna appeareance. Mentions of alcohol. Violence, one of the members gets violent with OC, nothing major though.
author's note: helloo!! sorry for the late upload. Had kinda of a writers block with a bussy ass life, sorry! for this one, drama drama and a tiny bit of smut, hehe
sidenote: taetae being the 'villain' in two of my stories is merely a coincidence lmao, i really didnt make it on purpose, the story will bring them together dont worry, love you!!
ps: thank you so much for the likes and love you've shown for this series, didnt expect it at all!!! big hug to everyone!!
masterlist
“don’t you have to go today?” You asked after sipping on your hot coffee. He sat beside you on the kitchen island, devouring the toasts on his plate.
He shook his head.
“No, they’re coming here” he said simply as he kept eating.
Here? Like, they were coming here? You were still in your pajamas.
After your silence, he chuckled.
“They’re coming for dinner at five, don’t worry” he assured you, still entranced on his plate in front of you.
“Why do you eat like you just got out of jail?” He turned to you at your words, your doe eyes going from your plate to him as your question sounded incredibly genuine. He found it funny how sometimes you didn’t think twice about what you said.
“Cause I’m a hungry man” he tilted his head down and wiggled his brows at you. You felt funny for a second, but remembered he’s just a goofy guy and shrugged it off, shaking your head and finishing your coffee.
“You eat too little” he shrugged, and that made you even more confused, you ate just fine!
“You eat too much muscle boy” you stepped down the stool, waiting for a smart comeback from him. But after not hearing anything from him, and after getting your mug in the sink, you turned to check he didn’t magically disappear.
But you were met with a neutral face, his hand still with his toast mid way to his mouth, and his eyes locked in your ass. Was he being serious right now?
“Hey!” You raised your voice at him, his eyes suddenly on your face as he shook your head.
“Let me clean that“ he mumbled, shakings his head rapidly and now, only staring at the floor. Walking from his seat to the sink with his plates in hand.
You chuckled at that, convincing yourself you have imagined it before your brain went places it shouldn't go to.
You looked at him for a second, his strong arms lathering the plates like they had insulted him. You turned, watching for something to do, anything. Since the book incident you've been a lot more wary on what you do and you don't.
He aplogized about what he said but, it was true after all. You didn't want to step wrong in any way. The loud ring of the doorbell made you turn, your eyes danced from the door and then him
“You can open it you know” He laughed, watching your vigilant form. “It doesn't bite”
You nodded as you walked to the door, waiting for some of his friends to somehow pass by his house and decide they would spend some time. But the sight that welcomed you made you think your words.
“Jeon Jeongguk?” The guy asked, a small stack of papers on his hands and an incredibly big box behind.
“Um.. yes?” You nodded slowly, opening the door a bit more as the guy smiled and nodded.
“Let's go guys” He said to his back and entered in the apartment like he lived there. A big box and two more men carrying said item. Walking straight to the living room.
“Um..” You looked around the scene confused, your brows furrowed slightly, turning to ask Jungkook if he ordered something. His body was much closer to you than you expected. He may had been watching from behind you how they moved the box in.
“Shit- you scared me” You whispered at him, getting out of his way - and of the men - while he laughed at you, drying his hands with the soft rag.
“You're too jumpy” He shrugged his shoulders, and leaving the rag onto the counter, made his way to the men that were rapidly disassembling the big box.
He seemed to enter in an entertaining conversation with him, even giving a hug to the guy who asked for his name on the door.
You watched from behind, sat at the stool, entertained as they all talked and started assembling whatever Jungkook ordered to his house. He kept looking back at you, and you pretended you didn't notice. Your eyes now following the big box, and how they lifted a gigantic slick black TV from there.
Your eyes went big at the sudden luxury in front of you, the almost paper thing TV being put up on the empty wall infront of the sofa, now the small shelves that decorated the wall were in each side of the TV.
“What do you think?” Jungkook suddenly appeared at your side, his normally confident stare now a bit more nervous than usual, biting his lower lip, playing with the piercing that decorated his plush lips.
“Me?” You asked confused, pointing at yourself as you looked around, the guys still screwing the TV to the wall.
“Yeah, you were right. Is kind of boring in here. And since we don't know how much we're stUCk together here, I just wanted to make this apartment a bit more entertaining” He shrugged, like it was nothing. Like the most futuristic TV you have ever seen now hanging on his wall was nothing. Like it costed him nothing.
You stared at him, like really stared at him. Your eyes not moving from his, and not believing the words that he just spoke.
He bought the TV for you? Really?
“Are you crazy?” The volume of your voice went up, you didn't want it to sound like you were mad, and it kinda did. You were just really confused, really lost. You probably would have to work a year straight to be able to save up for this.
“You don't like it?” He frowned, looking back at the TV to see it again. “I mean, it's a little too thin but im sure it'll work incredible, like the pixels are super good and-” His voice cut off. A sudden hit on his chest and two arms encricling his neck made him look down at you instantly. He let out a sigh of relief. He actually thought you would be mad. Throw a tantrum right here in front of these guys.
“You're crazy” You shook your head, still hugging him. And eventually, his arms went around you too, too scared to touch where he was not allowed to, so he just stuck to hug your back.
“And fucking rich what the fuck” You stated, separating from him to look again at the big black screen, the workers now cleaning up everything to eventually get out.
“Just part of the job” He smuggly said, shrugging once again as he saw you greeting a bye to the workers, and running to the remote on the coffee table. Turning the TV right on, the colorful screen captivating your eyes. He could see the motion reflecting on your face, the change of colors reflecting off of your eyes as you looked up at it as if it was a treasure.
“You'll drool” He laughed and began walking towards the corridor, leaving you frowning.
“Don't you want to watch anything?” He cursed at himself when he heard your kind of wavering voice, your hands playing with the remote as you looked at him hopefully. He locked his jaw for a second, his eyes capturing you in front of the sofa, wainting for him to spend a bit of his time with you.
“I have work to do” He gifted you a little smile, and you just only nodded, cracking a small giggle.
“Oh, of course, yeah” You laughed, scratching your head, and waiting for him to go for you to finally slouch in the sofa, a little absentminded.
He apparently gifted you a TV, a fucking expensive one. But he didn't want to spend time with you? Just watch something for a while? It didn't make sense to you. He behaved so affectionate the past night. Helping you with your finger, and even tucking you in the sofa. Was he- No. You physically shook your head, trying to take those thoughts out of you. This wasn't a relationship, not by far.
It was a deal, kind of a transaction. For you to be safe, and for them to have a bait for their mafia enemies or whatever. You should get that inside your head. And not get carried away by TV's and personal doctors.
He never left his office, almost all day passed. You ate a quick meal for lunch, and stayed watching the whole 'gremlins' movies on the TV. Passing the hours watching your favorite movie. You caught yourself looking at the corridor more times that you liked. Hoping he would get out and say something to you, anything.
And five pm was approaching rapidly, and even with the absence of his presecne, you decided to tidy up the living room and get a quick shower. Inside it, and once you got out, you rummiated about what you should wear, incessantly. Something comfy? After all you stayed here for a couple of days. Something fancy maybe? If it was gonna be a business dinner you wanted to look accordingly. Or maybe more casual? As they were friends, they sure wouldn't mind.
You tried to get your mind clear, decide on something, but once you opened the closet and saw all the clothes hanged up on them, it only made it even more difficult. You let out a big sigh before you got to work, trying on different clothes. Jeans, shirts and tops, trying and find a look that would be fitting.
A knock on your door made you jump a little, getting you out of your spiraling thoughts.
“Are you getting ready?” He asked behind your door, shouting a small yes to him.
“Change of plans, we are going to Namjoon's house to eat dinner” You opened your eyes, damning yourself. So all of this was worthless? Now you had to think about one outfit according to a totally different scenario. Fuck.
You wanted this to end already, so you just decided on some jeans and a fitting sweater. In a matter of five minutes you put minimal make up on you. You were now going to go another's person house, you had to look presentable. Before going out, you decided on some black boots to go for your look, looking at the mirror before opening the door and trying to find Jungkook. You walked to the kitchen, fixing your pants while you walked, putting in place the small belt you wore. You found him by the counter, clicking away on his phone.
You took your chance to scan what he was wearing. Tigth black jeans and a cozy sweater with some boots. Did you actually fucking match without wanting to? This had to be a joke.
You looked at your outfit, comparing it to his, and damned yourself for the stupid choice of clothes. You should have went with your little lamb pajamas and call it a day, this was ridiculous.
He, too, stayed staring at you. Your outfit, the way you styled your soft hair, and the way he could actually follow the outline of your thighs thanks to the tight bell bottom jeans you wore like a glove.
You gulped when you noticed his eyes scanning you. Fuck, he must be irritated you actually copied his outfit without wanting.
“Should I change?” You played with the strap of your small bag hanging on your shoulders. His brain registering your words, and flying back to your face. He hesitated a bit, clearing his throat and shaking his head.
“No, no. You- We're ready to go” He preffered to skip the part where he actually said you look delicious and beautiful, for whatever reason. You too took the elevator, and you swore it was the most awkward elevator trip you have ever experienced. What's gotten into him? He didn't seem mad, just utterly nervous and relaxed at the same time. You couldn't understand shit.
You two walked to the bike, and you damned yourself for the too intimate set up you were about to live. He put your helmet on, careful to not hurt you. And once again, you couldn't stop your eyes roaming from his eyes to his lips, hair and cheeks. Studying his whole face while he buckled the small trinkets in your helmet.
He didn't say a single thing the whole time, the only words he whispered below his breath 'Fucking jeans' while you sat on the bike, his hands gripping the handlebar while you got on top of the back seat. You bit your lip to not let out a laugh. So that's the game he was playing huh? Stone cold demeanor for you, but you were still on his mind.
Weird...but hot.
And as expected, you didn't grip on him on the way there. You preffered to grip the small handles on both sides of you. Two can play the game.
You arrived there fairly fast, Namjoon's house not that far from Jungkook's.
You two walked in, and you were surprised everyone was already there. You greeted them with a small smile. You haven't seen them all together since the night of the incident, where they thought you were some kind of killer mafia member.
So it was kind of awkward at first. You weren't someone really bothered by situations like this. But this was a korean mob, actually dangerous men that, somehow, you have been involved with. So you didn't want to overstep.
“I knew Jugkook was insufferable, but going as far as mutilating yourself?” Jimin joked at you, his eyes creasing as a smile occupied his face, noticing the bendages on your finger. You laughed and shook your head, accepting the small hug he gave you and explaining the situation briefly. And finally, sitting down in the big table.
They began talking right away, different matters you didn't understand, and didn't want to either. So you just sat there, eating a few bites of the snacks already prepared on the table.
You weren't really listening in, you knew better than to get yourself too involved in their businesses and entangled mafia stories. But once the food was almost already devoured and the conversation turned more mundane, you gave yourself the luxury to actually follow the conversation.
“Better to be mindful where you step right?” Hoseok, the guy with the most mathematically perfect nose you have ever seen, joked directly at you. You grew a bit confused at what he meant, as you weren't paying much attention to what they said.
You looked around with a small smile, and finally looked at him, laughing lighthly.
“Yeah” You nodded, Jimin now introducing another subject to talk about before this would turn awkward.
They kept talking, and you decided to drink a bit of the water you kept beside you. Playing with your fingers in the meantime. Jungkook and two of them walked away from the living room, heading to the kitchen for some minutes. Why? You didn't even know. But as earlier, you sat there calmly.
“So, Jungkook got a new TV right?” You raised your head, searching for the voice that asked that. Finding the guy that pointed the gun at you that night trying to raise a conversation. How nice, you thought. You understood where they came from so, you shrugged off the awkward night some time ago.
“Yeah! It actually surprised me. It came this morning and-”
“Must be nice to live in luxury without actually rising your finger” Taehyung joked, followed with a loud laugh coming from him. The guys laughed lightly, following his joke while you looked around them, watching their reaction. Even if they looked relaxed, his comment actually made something turn inside of you, but you laughed lightly at his joke. Trying to follow the conversation even though it was kind of out of line.
Yoongi now was the one that redirected the conversation, but you sat there, kind of uneasy. Was he- Did he really think that about you? You tried to keep your thoughts away from his words, shoving it away and focusing on the now new conversation.
But, as you expected, the conversation did a full 180, and came back to the same topic.
"You know, you really left a mark on him" Taehyung nodded as you frowned once again, your eyes following his actions, taking a sip of his wine. Was he going to be nice about it now? I mean, he didn't know anything about you, not that you told him.
"Jungkook always had a soft spot for strays." He shrugged off, his words making your heart skip a beat. This fucking bastard. You turned rapidly, your mouth opening for a second, prepared to spit something about him, but you couldn't.
"Taehyung" Jimin said accusitively, but the other one just shook his head and turned his palms upwards.
"What? It's true" You blinked rapidly, and decided to turn again on your chair, facing in front of you and looking at your now empty plate, biting your lip. Your heart beating a hundred beats a second. You could feel eyes on you, but you didn't have the courage to look back up.
"Hey guys! Namjoon and I thought about moving to the sofa, what do you think?" You heard Jungkook's voice approaching, his easy tone making his way into the room. But you couldn't bring yourself to look up at him. Not now that you felt your eyes triple in wetness, your waterline a bit more heavy than normal. Jesus, Y/N, get a hold of yourself.
Jungkook looked at the tense scenario, his friends fully mute, which was rare in itself. He tried reading what happened, but he failed. The guys decided to nod slowly, Taehyung being the one to catch the youngest in a silly conversation.
You raised your eyes, your gaze crashing with Jimin's in a second, his tense face and apologetic face giving you more reason to bottle everything up, swallowing back your tears and standing up.
"I have to go to the bathroom" You responded happily, sounding oddly convincing while the guys nodded. You took your eyes off Jimin and instantly got yourself inside the bathroom.
This fucker.
First Taehyung, this bitch had the audacity to call you a stray. A fucking stray. Really? If that was the game he was going to play, you could say the same about their fucking messy and bloody business.
You thought Jimin was the friendliest one. He talked to you all through the evening before you sat for dinner. Talking about your finger and telling you a funny story about the doctor that treated you.
But when his stupid friend treated you so lowly, he actually shut up?
Come on now.
You paced the stupidly huge bathroom back to back, your brain filled with rage. But as the minutes passed, his words kept repeating on your head. The way he said it, they way you had to close your mouth, and the way not any one from them actually said something.
Did they all think that about you? That you somehow got yourself a great luxury life just for the hell of it? That was a low you wouldn't even recognize.
And it hurt. Of course it did. They didn't know you, not even a ten percent. And they actually had the courage to make those assumptions from you.
Jungkook wasn't even in the room when they said those words to you. You wouldn't blame him, but it kinda resented you. If they had that idea from you, you didn't want to imagine what he may have said about you to them.
Did they actually say that when he wasn't around, on purpose? They thought you were defenseless then? Maybe he would have jumped to defend you.
But you felt a pang on your heart, imagining the hipothetical situation where he wouldn't say anything to stop those words to you.
Most importantly, how could you now get back there if you knew now that's what they thought about you? Did they really? You didn't know. And you constant, albeit slow, walking back and forth now was making you dizzy.
You splashed a bit of cold water on your nape and wrists, trying to ground you a bit more and get you a bit calmer. You closed your eyes in front of the mirror. You didn't even want to see how you looked now.
You now heard their voices on the living room, and they seemed far. You confirmed it once you opened the door. You had two walks, the corridor leading you to the living room, or the corridor to the beautiful garden in the back of the house.
And you made your choice almost inmediately. You quietly opened the door, closing it behind you and sitting on the small steps that lead to a small grass area.
You fixed your gaze to the small pond of water on your right. The droplets of water falling slowly on the pond kind of grounding you a bit more.
You wanted to rid yourself of whatever happened back there, and keep looking forward. You couldnt talk to anyone while you stayed with Jungkook. And you felt lonely, so lonely. No alone time walking aimlessly in the city, no long nights with Yuna gossiping about everything and anything. You couldn't use your phone, not even visit Yuna or you coworkers for some mindless chat. You thought you had it under control, accepting your new reality.
But you didnt expect this shitshow to unfold, and you were irritated, mad and sad that they didn't contemplate what you were giving up on in your daily life.
You played with the small laces on your shoes, hugging your legs to you and resting your chin on your knees. Closing your eyes and deciding to focus on the silly pond rather than rile yourself up even more.
A few minutes passed where you could already feel yourself a bit more relaxed, and you didn't notice the hard steps at your back, the door being opened, and a figure sitting beside you.
You thought about turning and see who sat beside you, but his voice already made it clear for you.
"You crying over that?" This bitch had the audacity to even talk to you.
You could hear the lighter by his mouth, and the smoke fill the space between you.
"Leave me alone" You sighed, your eyes dancing between all the inanimate objects you saw in front of you.
"You're too weak for this life, you know" he said simply, you felt your blood boiling more and more.
"I didn't choose this life" You retorted, harder now turning your head to see his profile.
"Nobody chooses this" He spoke as a matter of fact, turning and looking at you as if you were dumb.
"I just dont know what i have done to you" You tied to be the mature one here, but it was obvious he didn't play like that.
"You simply did nothing, everything fell from the sky for you" He joked, a sickening smirk on his face. You stood up, not knowing what to do with the rage that was growing on you.
"You don't know anything about me" You raised your voice at him, your two fists clenched beside you. He sat up too, his height surpassing yours, but you didnt give a single fuck.
"You dont know anything about Jungkook either, yet you jumped in his home like nothing" He spat at you, his hate filled eyes actually making you take a step back. But you refused to let this bitch humiliate you further.
"You're jealous" You reasoned, a small smile now on your face as you watched the visual wince on his face.
"What? Were you passed around like a blunt between them before i appeared or-" The sudden grip of force on your neck cut all of the air flow in you. You didn't expect this to happen. You opened your eyes as big as you could, his strong hand taking you from the neck, gripping tightly, approaching you with a face resembling a fucking psycho.
"Don't try me, i have pointed a gun at you, there's nothing i wouldnt do to shut that mou-"
You gathered all the strength you had in your left arm, and hooked a punch directly to his eye. A grunt escaping you with the force of the movement. You chose to not let the sudden pain in your knuckles distract you of the joy you had watching him on the floor, holding his nose.
"You didnt see that one coming did you?" You spat at him, his form still on the floor, grunting and moving on the floor.
You locked your jaw, the rage in you dissipating for a second. You steps took you were you didn't expect, and strutted down the hallway towards the living room.
They were all sprawled on different couches, talking lightly, but you only had one thing in mind.
"Y/N, where were you? we were-" You didnt even stop, your eyes searching for your bag, all of them looking at you as if you were crazy. But you didnt care, fuck this, fuck this men and fuck you too for all you care.
"What's on your neck?" Jimin frowned, scanning your reddening neck as you didn't even look at anyone in the eye. You mission was clear, getting your bag, and getting the fuck out of here.
"What happened?" Jungkook was utterly confused, his gaze moving from you, to the bathroom door, and then his mates. He couldn't make sense of anything that was happening.
"Wait! Y/N" You heard them as your fast pace crossed the threshold of the door, closening it with a loud thud, and making your way down the street. You didnt even know where the fuck you were. But you didnt care.
Your brain didnt think about anything else but to escape that ridiculous situation. Your heart beating as fast as ever, your knuckles hurting like a bitch, and your breathing coming out raggedly. You didnt stop, not for a second.
"What the fuck happened?" Jimin crouched beside Taehyung, trying to see what happened, and why was he gripping his now bloody nose.
"That bitch hit me" He answered, and Jimin knew he was telling the truth, but not entirely. He wasn't blind, Taehyung was really hostile with strangers, and you weren't the exception. He definetely crossed a few lines this evening, making you his target for some reason.
The difference is that you were just a girl caught up on this, not a fucking mafia rival. So he didn't measure his attitude with you, treating you as if you were actually dangerous. But as the things unfolded, and he saw the blood dripping from his nose, he should think twice about you being a bit dangerous though.
"Y/N! Where are you going? Stop!" You could hear Jungkook's screams behind you, his hard steps getting closer and closer to you. But you didnt want anything coming from any of them. This was just ridiculous, a shitshow through and through.
"Y/N! Will you stop? Damn!" He could finally get a grip on your arm, albeit light but enough to make you stop.
"Let me go!" You tried to shake his hand on you, but this fucker was stronger. What a surprise.
"What happened? Explain it to me" He nearly begged at you, scanning your now messy hair, glossy eyes and red neck in front of him.
"What happened? Are you serious?" You shouted at him, totally losing it in front of him while he just took it. His eyes fixed on you, trying to decipher what the fuck unfolded inside for you to be so worked up.
"That fucker has been treating me like shit since ive stepped foot in that house. Calling me names and treating me like im a fucking dictator or something" Jungkook frowned at that. He didnt even notice anything like that. He only noticed you were shyer than normal, but nothing along those lines.
"This is bullshit Jungkook, bullshit. Let me go" You tried to ease his grip on you, again. But he resisted.
"You need to calm down, Y/N, i wont let you go like this" He tried to reason with you, but you laughed at his words.
"This is ridiculous, who the fuck does he think he is?!" You kept raising your voice in the empty street. You sounded like you were mad, but in reality, you were beggining to feel those unshed tears on your waterline, again.
"Y/N, please" He gulped down his feeling, starting to regret even coming here when he saw the tears on your eyes. "Talk to me"
"He fucking called me a stray, Jungkook, in front of everybody, and kept talking about how im living now in luxury without raising a finger a-and, fuck!" You tried to keep your tears at bay, blinking rapidly as all the feelings that you felt through the night raced inside of you.
"W-what? When? I didnt fucking notice Y/N, i-im sorry-"
"You didnt do anything wrong is just that- " You finally couldnt stop the tears from running down your face. Everything you tried not to feel this past days was now oozing out of you. Your frustration, your sadness, your confusion with Jungkook and life itself. Your loneliness. And now his dirty words spat at you.
He couldn't handle it, and being honest, didn't even know how to fix this. Where to start. So he agreed with his instincts, approaching your form and hugging you in a second. His hand behind your nape, guiding your face to his chest, and grazing your shoulder slowly.
"Im sorry, for everything" He mumbled in your hair, and you kept your sobs to yourself, only ragged breaths and tears falling in his chest. You clang to him, your arms around his waist as you felt his hands on your head, strokinig your hair slowly.
"We'll fix this, okay?" He assured you once again, his hands never leaving the soothing ministrations on your scalp, while you were too busy trying to calm yourself .
“here” you suddenly heard Jimin’s voice, the two of you separating from one another as Jungkook thanked him for bringing his things outside.
“you’ve got a great hook, huh?” Jimin joked, a little nervous about everything unfolding.
“U-um-“
“You punched him?” Jungkook looked at you surprised, his big eyes reflecting a whole galaxy while he waited your response.
You became nervous all over again, but fuck he deserved it.
“Y-yeah i- he grabbed me by my neck” you explained, hoping for understanding from their part. After all, they did nothing entirely wrong.
“Your neck?!” You heard the anger and surprise on his voice, the sudden hand on your nape moving your head for him to inspect your neck making you a bit nervous.
He stayed looking at your neck and hand, trying to check you didn’t hurt yourself more than necessary. Well, you shouldn’t have to have any mark on you at all. Only his, if that were the case.
“Sorry for everything Y/N, we’ll talk to him” Jimin assured you as you nodded, Jungkook left your neck, his brows furrowed and a pissed expression on his face.
“I might punch him too, repeatedly” His fists clenched on his side, a sudden rush of violence in his body. He wouldn’t let anybody touch you and even less hurt you. He could rip off his head right now, if he went in there and-
Jimin put his hands on his chest when he saw the quick steps he took leading to the house.
“You have more important matters on your hands, go. We’ll talk about this.” He assured, the pointed look he gave to the youngest enough to calm him down, at least for now.
Jungkook sighed and nodded, his hand surprisingly holding yours.
“Deal with him” Jungkook stated before the two of you walked to his parked bike on the street.
And this time, you didn’t grip the back handles. His hand led yours to his tummy, encircling his whole body. And you didn’t resist on hugging him the whole way back, feeling his body move below your arms and his warmth on your chest.
You arrived in a matter of twenty minutes, while he positioned the helmets on the rack against the back, you took off your shoes and bag. Wanting to forget this night as soon as possible. But obviously Jungkook had other ideas.
“Come” he mumbled gripping your waist lightly, guiding your steps to the stool. And once you sat down, he brought to you a blue ice packet. Taking your hand in his and putting it against your knuckles, making you wince at the sudden cold against your skin.
“It’ll help with the swelling” his affirmation sounded close, his body stood in front of you. Close, you could even feel his leg through your knee. His voice caressed the top of your head while he carefully separated the ice pack from your skin from time to time.
You just sat there, letting him treat your hand, and enjoying his closeness for a bit. He still smelled like perfume, it seemed like he put it on two minutes ago, even if the whole night passed.
He thought over and over again how to approach this conversation with you. On the bike ride and now, in front of you. It was even worse for him because he wssnt actually there when it happened, any of it.
But one thing he could imagine is how you felt. And it didn’t go past him.
“You punched him huh?” His deep voice made you raid your head, your eyes going slightly crosseyed focusing on him, that’s how close he was.
“Yeah” you giggle lightly, and bit your lip. You too didn’t know how to approach this. After all, you were a stranger. And he was his friend. You didn’t know if you should feel proud for your impromptu self defense tactic, or bad because you shouldn’t have crossed that line.
But he didn’t seem to care, for all he said.
“That’s badass” he stated, his thumb brushing lightly on top of the little bruise, and kept putting the ice on you.
You giggled at his words, shrugging your shoulders while you looked at the ice pack. It was better that than looking at him that close to you. Feeling every movement and every breath linger between the space between you.
“I’m sorry for what happened, and we will handle it accordingly but-“ he seemed to thought over what he was going to say, admiring the almost puppy dog eyes you were giving him right now. After crying, your eyes stayed with the same glossy look, making you look absolutely beautiful.
“I want you to know that it’s not true” you blinked at his words, thinking of everything Taehyung said to you as a matter of fact.
“You’re not a case that I’m trying to solve, and neither you are a sugar baby that is now frugal with money, okay?” He nodded, you followed him. His words getting their way into your heart while he held your hand.
“You’re welcomed here. I know that the last days have been rough.” He surprised you with what he said, he actually recognized that lately things have been a little too awkward in here.
“Thank you, Jungkook. It’s just that-“ you looked down, your eyes searching for your words as you thought about the best way to put it in words.
“I had to give up everything, my job, my friends, my coworkers, the life I had, everything.” He nodded slowly at your words, his eyes searching for yours behind your hair, that covered slightly your face. A sudden urge to just brush it all away to see your whole face only for him ran through his veins. “And I know it’s for my safety but-“
“I get it, it’s not easy” he mumbled again, his eyes still locked on your face, a small sad smile on yours when you finally looked up at him.
“But I don’t want your stay here to be hostile, you know. Sorry for the attic, and for this shitty night” he answered sincerely, something you could feel in his voice and eyes.
A few moments of silence passed between you, a calm energy now beginning to feel your bodies and the space you shared. There was nothing left to say, or admit.
“Does your neck hurt still? Let me see” his serious voice and the way he put the ice pack on the counter made you shiver for a second. His hands delicately on your neck in a beat, his eyes inspecting every inch of skin there while a deep sigh got out of him.
You could feel him get worked up at the sight, a red and irritated circle on your left side, and a few smaller ones on the other side.
“That fucker-“ he said through his teeth, but you were tired. Of everything that happened, of everything that this night made you feel. So you raised your hand, closing it into the fingers that caressed your marks delicately. Your eyes searching for truce.
He caught on it right away, his brows a bit more relaxed, his pink lips opening slightly at your actions, nodding.
“You need to take your pill” he reminded you, keeping the ice on the freezer as you watched him walk away, strangely missing his closeness, and his touch.
What the fuck was happening here.
“Yeah, I’ll get a quick shower in before getting in bed” you explained rushedly, the two of you looking at each other awkwardly. It seemed that, even if the two of you sincerely talked about the superficial issues that ran through, you two could not get over the slight tension between the two of you.
And to be honest, you preferred not to talk about it. It would make everything a lot more difficult and weird than it already was.
“Sure, yeah. I’ll catch up with Jimin” he nodded slowly, swearing at himself for not being able to take his eyes away from you once you walked back to your room. Those fucking jeans.
You actually needed less than ten minutes to finish your shower. Just a refresher for closing the night. You wore the pajamas you packed, and let your hair down once you were out of the bathroom. Walking to the living room / kitchen area, at the end of the day it was an open kitchen.
He appeared on your sight, his hand running through his soft hand as he nodded. And once he saw you, walking to him with that tight top and small shorts, he damned every clothing line for even existing. His eyes couldn’t help but give you a one over, a fast one at that.
You didn’t seem to notice, your eyes searching for the box of pills you kept beside the microwave. You only listened to a ‘yeah, goodbye’ from his part when he hang up. His figure was confidently reclined at the counter, his arms crossed as he watched you take out the pill from the box, just beside him.
“Jimin says he’s sorry, for everything” he stated, and you only nodded while preparing your glass of water for the pill. He stood, waiting for an answer you wouldn’t give, but at least he had an excuse to examine the smooth curve your back delivered.
“Also, where did you learn to punch like that?” He now actually asked, a curiosity he had just after he knew about your sudden karate fist into Taehyungs face.
You giggled and looked at him, an eyebrow raised while you watched his curious gaze. You turned to him completely, the glass on the counter while you walked slowly to him.
His smile fell slowly, noticing the way your body approached him with utter confidence, your hips swinging swiftly while you looked up at him. And he could swear on anything that the eyes you were giving him could make him burn the whole wide world just for you.
Your hands stayed by your sides, his breathing began picking up, you could see his Adam’s apple bounce up and down for once while you shortened your distance. His hands stayed where they were too, beside him, and maybe he had the urge to even grip the counter behind him.
His rising and falling chest right before your eyes, you raised your index finger, running it slowly down his chest. It felt like time stopped.
His big eyes watching you intently, his pulse quickening, and your stare, ever so menacing, locked on his eyes like a curse.
But then it snapped, and you were the one to blame for that.
“I had to learn how to defend myself” you said normally, your shoulders shrugging and walking away from him, in search of the pill and the glass of water. And Jungkook couldn’t feel more mortified.
You played in his face. That wasn't even fair play. He was defenseless in front of you, and your actions turned his brain to mush for a minute.
He only nodded, too focused on recomposing himself, and maybe even trying to hide the sudden bulge on his pants.
You swallowed your pill, waiting for something to come out of his mouth. But the kicthen was eerily silent, so you just bid your goodnight and walked to your bedroom with a small smile on your face.
The week passed fairly fast. You and Jungkook have been behaving friendlier, your conversations now maybe a bit more transparent, even if the push and pull was predominant in the way you talked.
You normally only shared breakfast, as for lunch and dinner, you too never seemed to link up. His schedule and yours a bit mismatched. But even that way, your coesxistence was much more pleasant than the last days.
Any question you had, you made, with no guarantee he would respond honestly or with a mindless joke. Even then, if he didnt want to respond with the truth, you would respect it. You too weren't ready to lay out your mind in front of him.
Like one morning, when you two were cleaning up the kitchen, a sudden thought popped on your head.
“It seems like everything you do is so mysterious and cool, but how do you do mundane things?” You cleaned the counter surface as you spoke.
“What do you mean?” He stopped cleaning the dishes for a second, turning to see what you actually wanted to say.
“Like groceries” You turned, your back to the counter as you faced each other. “Don't you ever go to the supermarket and buy your food?”
He smiled lightly, biting his lip to stop his laugh from coming out.
“They just appear out of nowhere, like a magic spell you know” he laughed, his hand making a small movement like shaking a wand.
“Im serious!” You tried to hit him with the rag on your hands, but it quite didnt reach him. He just laughed in front of you.
“I just order whatever I need, they bring it here” He said simply, your eyebrows raised at him, uncapable of believing him.
“Do you really do all that, rather than just spend an hour on a shop?”
“It's boring, I have things to do” He nodded at his words, convinced of his excuse while you just scoffed.
“Whatever you say, capo” He now was the one slinting his eyes at you, but you ignored him bashfully, cleaning everything and putting it all away.
“I ordered for today, it'll be here by seven, please open the door without shitting yourself” His words registered in your brain as he walked off the kitchen, and he laughed when you pretended to hit him again, running off to the office that stole hours of him from you.
You invested yourself again on the book you were currently reading, a small note pad by your side to annotate whatever you deemed interesting. You didn’t want to mess up the book with small scribbles.
Your lunch consisted on some leftover meat and rice from yesterday, while Jungkook left not much after. Taking the keys from the kitchen while bidding his goodbyes, reminding you on the stupid deliver you had to get for him.
He was gone for almost all afternoon, and when you were on the best part of the chapter, the bell rang –of course–. You exhaled deeply, keeping the pen between the pages you were reading and walked to the door.
You couldn’t believe who was waiting for you on the other side.
Your eyes tripled in size while you watched the tall woman behind the door, a big smile on her face.
“Yuna? W-what are you doing here?” You smiled brightly, hugging her the second she opened her arms for you.
“Jungkook called me” she said as if it was obvious, but it made you frown for a second, your face separating from her body to look at her.
“Jungkook?” You asked, grabbing her by the hand and iviting her inside, closing the door behind her.
“Yeah! He called me saying that you wanted to see me, of course you did. And he arranged some kind of chauffeur to get me and all of that. Classy huh?” She wiggled her eyebrows while you looked at her, stunned.
“He actually called you?” you stated, trying to understand the situation that unfolded in front of you.
“Yes, girl. Is that so hard to believe?” She waited for your reply, but when she saw how the wires on your brain didn’t seem to fully connect, she sighed and got her bag on the counter.
“I brought everything we need” she giggled devilishly, opening her bag and pulling out two of your favorite brand of white wand. You sighed in surprise, your eyes getting little stars dancing on them as you clapped your hands.
“God I missed you so much” you hugged her once more, and rapidly arranging two tall and fancy glasses and some simple snacks on the living room table.
The two of you quickly sat down, both of your feet tucked below you while you ran through the latest news.
“So, how’s it going with Mr. Mafia” she wiggled her eyebrows, a teasing expression on her eyes while you rolled your eyes.
“Not like that” you shook your head, taking a small sip of the wine.
“Really? Tell me everything” she inclined herself towards you slightly, listening to everything you explained.
The attic incident, the awkwardness after, your cut while making dinner, and the also messy dinner with his mates.
She kept listening to you all throughout the stories, making questions when she didn’t get something. And for the last part, she just stared at you, mouth opened.
“So you punched that mother fucker huh?” She smiled, punching your shoulder lightly as you laughed.
“He was being a real asshole, I shouldn’t have to put up with that just because I got tangled in this mess” you explained simply, and frankly it was your point of view.
“Of course he did, who does he think he is?” You only sighed at that. Technically he was a bad guy, a mafia man that didn't see good or bad. But either way, you weren't a threat, not a real one at least. So you just did what you had to do.
“And why the 'not like that' about Jungkook?” She asked curiously, taking a few of the chips on the little bowl in front of her.
You shrugged your shoulders, your eyes drifinting anywhere but her face when you thought about the real reason.
“It's just- kinda difficult” She raised her brows at you, sipping from her cup.
“Difficult” She stated, questioning your choice of words, feeling a vertigo like feeling on your tummy. But you just laughed.
“Im here because im in danger, not because he wants me so desperately” You explained, also munching on the chips while you drank.
“I wouldnt say desperately, but he does want to fuck you” You opened your eyes wide, her eyes surprising you, your cheeks filled with a crimson faced. Which, of course, made Yuna laugh loudly at you.
“Okay, okay, I'll stop, dont want you to implode” You laughed at her words, and the evening just went on. The crimson on your cheeks stayed there throught the whole evening until the night, not because you were ashamed, no. The reason was a rose wine bottled in a fancy bottle which you two seemed to drink with no stopping.
It was just delicious, and also your favorite, so who could blame you? The two of you were equally tipsy tho, so it didn't really matter. You were having fun.
You seemed to forget about the pass of time when the door to the balcony suddenly opened, Jungkook peeking at the two of you. His eyes searched for you when he got through the front door, and when he saw two shadows at the balcony and an already finished bottle inside, he deduced you two really had a great time.
The glossy eyes that looked at him through droppy eyes and full rose cheeks confirmed it even more.
“Hey there” He smirked at the state of both of you, his body still halfway through the door.
“Hi, Jk” Yuna smiled at her while you smiled and covered yourself a bit more with the soft blanket you brought out with you.
“Isn't it cold for you to be out here?” He raised one eyebrow, his smirk still there.
“Yeah, she just needed a bit of cold air” Yuna explained, laughing at your expression behind the blanket.
“I can see that” He laughed too, nodding at the both of you. Yuna suddenly got up.
“I need to go, I was waiting for you to arrive” She explained, raising from the sofa and walking inside, ready to tidy everything up.
You got up too, biting your lip for a second while you nodded at her, watching her form get inside the apartment. And your eyes moved, albeit shyly, to him. He looked beautiful in this light. His beautiful skin and sharp jaw highlighted by the soft lights of the street and the moon.
His eyes shined more than ever now, while he scanned you slowly. Your body covered with a blanket, hair a little messy, and glossy eyes that had him hooked when he looked eyes with you.
“Had fun?” He smiled warmly, his hands on his pockets.
“Yep, really fun” You smiled at him, your hand runnind absentmindedly through your hair.
“Get inside, you'll catch a cold” You didnt even think about answering back, your feet moving you inside, where the temperature was less sharp.
He admired you from behind, his hand closing the door and securing it with the lock. You rushed to help Yuna, and a conversation that Jungkook couldn't get to hear had the two of you giggling while you cleaned up.
He stopped for a second. The sound echoing through his apartment, he really didnt mind. He could get used to this. But fuck, was this complicated.
“Im so hungry” You mumbled, your eyes and hands quickly searching for something to eat while Yuna laughed and gave you a kiss on your hair, walking to the door.
She stopped beside Jungkook.
“Thanks for coming by. Also, remember the dress for next week.” He reminded her, she smile and nodded at everything he said, confirming she had it all under her control.
“She's wine tipsy, good luck with that” She whispered mischievously, her hand tapping twice on her shoulder, and disappearing behind the door. Leaving a confused Jungkook behind.
Good luck? Why? Did you suddenly turn into a hungry wolf? He had this under control. He had to be the only one not drinking in nights out with friends, he could handle you. Of course.
“You should go to bed” He watched you turn, your hands filled with small cheeseballs while you bit away, your big eyes looking at him as if you were caught redhanded. You finished biting and swallowed, preparing your comeback mentally.
“Do i now have a curfew?” You smiled slowly, his steps coming closer to you.
“Maybe i should put you on one, yeah” He nodded, a smile on his face while you closed the cheese container, leaving it on the counter.
“Then maybe i should escape” You looked away, shrugging your shoulders. His smile grew at that.
“Oh really?” He nodded slowly, his tongue prodding on his cheek while he thought his response over. “Try it”
“I wont give you the chance to catch me now, it can be whenever” You walked slowly to the living room, his steps following you, as if he was in a trance, chasing your perfume and warmth.
“I might have to watch you closer then” You turned to him, standing close to the sofa. And slowly, once he caught up with you, challenging your eyes with his imposing figure, you took your chance. Your hand suddenly on his chest, pushing gently but with the force necessary to make him sit on the sofa.
He quickly realized what you did, his eyes now looking up at you, unaware. You smiled slowly, your typsy limbs making way on both of his sides. Your hands came quickly around his neck, your legs on both of his sides while you sat confidently on his lap.
His hands quickly shot up, but once they were on the air, he didn't know where to hold actually. Only when your lips suddenly made contact with his ear, he dropped them on your back.
Gulping, his hands moved slowly on your clothes covered back. You sighed directly on his ear, all of the hair on him perking up, a sensory overload he wasn't sure he could share.
“Y-y/n” He whispered at you, and the slow whimper you let out as a response had him closing his eyes and cursing to himself. Your lips found his neck rather fast, your small and wet kisses on his skin making it difficult to control this.
“You're drunk, Y/N” He said a bit louder now, his hands a bit rougher on your back for you to notice. You shook your head reather cutely, your lips never stopping your ministrations on him, and stroking his nape slowly, your hands tangling in the hair on the back of his neck.
“Fuck- Y/N” He tried once again, his patience now running thin. He wanted this, of course he wanted this. The slight reddening of his cheeks and his quick pulse a good example of it. But you were drunk, and he wouldn't do anything with you in this tipsy state.
“Y/N, come on” He didn't even know where he found his sudden strength of will. His body suddenly getting up, while you stayed hugged to him, your legs on his waist while your head rested on his shoulders.
You were on cloud nine, his cologne more intoxicating than ever, his rough hands holding you up while you felt the goosebumps on his skin, his ragged breath on your own shoulder.
“Noo” you whined, closing your eyes as he carried you into the bedroom. He couldn't stop the deep chuckle he let out, now you were sleepy? God, you were a vixen.
“Yup, to sleep” He sighed, opening the door and quickly leaving you in your bed, helping you with the sheets as you wiggled slightly and refused.
“You're no fun” You dragged out, but staying somehow still while he tucked you in. His swift hands making sure to cover properly for a good night sleep, fixing the pillow and your hair, careful not to hurt you.
“What a tragedy right?” He asked, teasing you, and you nodded incessantly, a small pout on your face while he shook his head. You were the one mad now, but he was the one who sported a rather hurtful tent on his pants. But he wasn't like that, and if he had to wait a lifetime, he would.
“Good night kiss?” You tried once again, speaking fast for a tipsy person, amazing him, letting out a big laugh at your words.
“In dreamland” He assured you, and the only thing you could do before he left the room was pout a bit more. But the second he was out of your room, you quickly found comfort in the soft matress, and quickly feel in sleep.
He, on the other hand, had to decide with his sudden horniness, and the image of you in top of him, arousing him to no end, whining in his ear and feeling your body through your clothes.
Fuck, he had it difficult now.
there it isssssss, what do you think? kind of love the edging between oc and jk, if i give that cookie to soon then its not that entertainingggg!!!
After the accident that took her father’s life and left her mother sick, YN learned to survive on her own amidst endless shifts and silences that weighed too heavily. Her life seems like just another miserable routine, until JK appears just as everything starts to fall apart.
He approaches slowly, with an easy smile and too many questions, whilst hiding the real reason he entered her life: to kill her. But the more he discovers about her, the harder it becomes to pull the trigger. Because the accident that destroyed YN was never an accident, and the debt that haunts her has been stained with blood for years. Now JK will have to decide what weighs heavier: loyalty to the mafia that raised him, or the girl he should never have met.
genre: dark romance — mafia au — thriller — slow burn — angst — smut — fluff warnings: death, violence, manipulation, trauma, morally grey characters & unhealthy dynamics. mentions of panic attacks, bulimia, big warning on that, threats, etc. theyre vgetting serious lmao. ot7 ofcourse, the characters will be added slowly hehe
word count: 5k
author's note: helloooo, two uploads in a day!! if you havent read my other story go check it out!! last chapter before the big big bang lmao. Taehyung is very bad:( but loved this nevertheless, flucck with jk yaas
Your knees crushed at the concrete floor. The clock ticking and a few breathings were all you could hear. Your head stayed low, set on the ground and your spreaded hands keeping you balance.
“Hey there” a deep voice commented. You locked your jaw as you shut your eyes a little stronger than usual. You were fucked, utterly fucked.
You needed to get out of here. To get away from this sick place and everything that had to do with it.
You looked up slowly, your brain scanning the room for some kind of lucky escape. You noticed this looked like an almost empty warehouse. A couple of big rack shelves on the sides and a big table in front of you.
A young guy sat there, way too young and handsome for anyone to suspect he could commit any kind of crime. But you also were sure that his smug smile and the two guys behind him were nothing short of a representation of his huge ego, and danger.
“Don’t be afraid, get up” he simply said. His feet were crossed on top of the table, his hands on each other as he played with his thumbs.
You gulped at his words, a sickening trembling feeling taking hold of your body. You felt the anxiety on your chest, the big pressure on the center of it. The trembling of your hands, the sweat on your palms and hairline, and the sudden closing of your throat.
You got up from the ground, your feet coming together as you slowly looked up. Your eyes following from the ground to the man’s eyes.
You were confused about the set up. The large bed and small lamps that usually decorated the girls rooms, was missing on this one.
You believed for a second you were going to get used and threatened by some horny despicable man. But you were wrong, thank god.
You didn’t let your guard down either, these fuckers loved to play psychological tricks, and you knew how they operated, even if you were scared every time they confronted you.
“How was your night, honey?” He asked simply, too relaxed for the stress that you had in yourself right now. He acted like this was a totally normal situation, a light conversation with a neighbour in an elevator.
You didn’t respond, clenching your teeth as you tried to stop the trembling of your hands, closing your fists as you breathed heavier than normal.
“We need to ask a few question, you don’t mind, do you?”
You stayed still, no response coming from you. You didn’t want to tell anything to this man. Anything could be used against you. Why? You didn’t know. But you knew your father’s decision went deep in the business.
He kept asking questions, and you kept quiet. And you should have know better, because you know that these men get what they need one way or another.
“Cat got your tongue I see” he smiled slowly, his teeth showing up gradually as the bass from the club hit the walls surrounding you. He uncrossed his legs before he sat up slowly.
His body coming closer to you, his height looming over you like a hex. You stayed still, apart from your trembling as you felt his closeness to you. Preparing for the hit.
He lowered his eyes to yours, his back bending to your level as you dared to challenge him, your eyes on him and his on yours. Unmoving, passive.
“Take off your clothes” you inhaled, a short breath coming into you, surprised at his words. You gulped again, a sudden shiver running down your spine at his words.
After a few beats with no reaction from you, his hand took a hold of the hair on your nape, bending your head abruptly as you screeched in pain.
“Don’t you know when to follow orders?” He giggled at you as your eyes began to shine, the tears on your eyelids threatening to fall as your hands reached for the hem of your shirt.
You slowly raised it up, your lips shivering as you felt the humiliation set deep on your bones. He only untangled his fingers from your hair to give you space to take off your shirt.
He smiled at your undressed torso, your bra covering little to nothing for his eyes to see. You dropped the shirt on the floor, your fists again fighting for the urge to cover yourself. He nodded triumphantly.
“You just needed a little push, am I right?” He laughed as he separated himself from you, talking a few steps back.
“How much do you owe, sweetheart?” He sat sideways on the desk, one leg on top of the table and one stayed on the ground. His arm crossed as the other one played with his ring vertically.
“500,000” you whispered, your eyes going back to the ground as your form shivered constantly.
“What was that?” He asked, feigning innocence.
“500,000” you said louder, still looking at the ground, too afraid of what he might do.
You had no chance to escape, no magical door that appeared on your left. No magical trap on your feet that would make you go down and disappear from here. No one that would come save you
“Mmm, that’s a lot for you honey” he nodded slowly as he looked at his finger reflexively.
“Tell me about your daddy” his sudden words made you look up at him. “Did I strike a nerve there?” He asked confused.
“You fucker-“ you seized, your frame walking to him ready to punch his face. You could feel the rage in you build, not only for your father, but for everything you had to go through and carry on top of you all these years.
“Slow there, panther” His gun pointed at you swiftly, making your steps freeze in place. You damned that stupid gun for making you stop. You were aware that you had no chance in beating him up, the two gorillas behind him a visual prove of your disadvantage. But you at least wanted to get that smile out of his face for a second.
But as you saw the barrel in front of you, the gun loaded and his finger on the trigger, your nerves and panic strucked up again, your body returning to fear state.
“He wanted out of the mob, a-and he tried to leave. He took on more deals and then, then he had to pay a debt. H-he didn’t pay it in time, and that’s when it happened” you explained slowly, trying to come to terms that if you didn’t talked, they would resort to more extreme ways.
“What happened baby?” He stood up again, circling you as you spoke.
“The accident”
“He passed, isn’t that right?” He played with the gun on his hand, looking at it playfully as he waited for your response. Your silence made him loose his patience.
“Tell me the date, if you don’t mind me asking.” He tried again, but after a few more seconds of your silence his gun was now pointing at your head, making you tremble in a second. You could feel the cold metal against your skin, the circular shape of it as it stayed on your head.
“October six” you mumbled, your eyes again wet from your ready to be shed tears.
“That’s right” he nodded again, his eyes searching for his next piece of information to get from you.
“And you don’t know anything about his deals? What got him killed?” You shook your head rapidly, your heartbeat going crazier by the minute.
“Don’t lie to me, bitch. You’re in this now” He moved the gun around slowly, pressing it into your head. You shook at his movements and kept shaking your head no.
“I swear I don’t know anything” you sobbed, your tears making your eyes blurry as you sniffed. “I just got out of the hospital a few days later and got a letter from Ggeum. He said if I worked here nothing would happen” you tried to cross your arms slowly over you. You could feel the cold seeping on your bones.
“Clearly that’s a lie honey, look around you” he sighed, as if he was giving you a lesson. He shook his head at you.
“Where’s your mommy?” He asked as you sobbed again at her thought. “Don’t make me repeat myself”
“Sh-she can’t work. She’s paralyzed. W-we need money for her surgery” you mumbled around, you felt as if your heart was going to jump through your chest and lay thumping on the floor.
“What surgery?” He took the gun from your head, circling around you again as he looked at your body.
“S-she broke a lumbar vertebra, b-but not completely. She could get better” you nodded as you felt the tears running down your cheeks and nose, making it itchy.
“What a sad story” his voice changed to one of apparent sadness, a mockery, it didn’t bring you no comfort.
“Not everyone has a happy ending” he shrugged his shoulders as you looked at him through your eyebrows, your rage still seething inside of you.
“We’re done here, get out” You watched him turn away, and you gathered the shirt on the floor and put it on.
“Also, you can go home. Ggeum told me to tell you.” He smiled at you as you quickly dressed yourself, turning from him and running out of the room as fast as you could.
You didn’t realize how fast you were going until you opened the back door, your purse and belongings on you as you searched for the air outside.
You tried to regain control of your breathing, a hand coming to your chest as you thought the scene from before over and over. The pressure on your chest growing bigger and bigger as you kept thinking about the small room, his hands on you and the gun pointed at your head.
You could steel feel his presence, his smell, the humidity in the room, the low cold lights and the music in the background. You realized that this was all just too much. In only a matter of a week, you dealt with a threat on the cleaning room, and now this? What was going to be the next thing? Actually selling you to somebody? Killing you.
You couldn’t believe this was your reality. Your hands went to your hair as your feet never stopped, and stayed walking down the street as you looked for something, for a breeze of air to hit you enough to come back to reality.
Unaware of the pair of eyes watching you from the slick black car at the corner of the street, disguised in the black night.
The two youngest sat waiting for you the whole night, the appearance of your distressed self making every alarm go off in their brains.
They watched you stumble out of the club, your worried face and ragged breathing. Your hands in your hair as you kept walking.
“What the fuck did that fucker do?” Jeongguk muttered as he watched you worried, his brows furrowing as he tried to keep his mind straight, and not run inside the club to kill that motherfucker.
“This is unbelievable” jimin mumbled as he watched you too, your small silhouette walking slowly by the club, your head low and your hands clenched at your sides. He could recognize a panic attack from a mile away.
He looked from Jeongguk, then to you and so on, his thoughts going back and forth, trying to come to a conclusion on what to do.
Should they leave you alone? Should they help you? Would you actually accept their help? This could blow their cover and everything they tried to do on the low.
“I need to get her, she’s not okay-“ The youngest's voice cut through his thoughts in a second.
“She knows you, she might susp-“
“Exactly! I’ll just say I was on a walk, she might be trusting of me” He looked at his mate, his eyes pleading for him to understand him, to convince him, to be in this together.
Jimin looked at his eyes, at the way his body grew worried about you by the minute. He couldn’t stand to let this go unnoticed, to leave you alone in this, and also, he wouldn't be able to stop him from getting you to safety, that he was sure of.
So he nodded, and the last thing he saw was his mate getting out of the car and closing the door behind him.
You tried to stop the tears falling from your eyes. Even if you could feel short of breath and an impending doom waiting to fall on you, you tried to make as little noise as you could. You were alone in the middle of a deserted street after all, so you tried to make yourself smaller. To not let anyone notice you, specially the drunk man that left the club ocassionally. Your ragged breaths the only sound you made as your tears fell silently down your face.
You tried to brush them off with the back of your hands, feeling the rough feeling of your brute hands scraping your cheeks. But you didn’t even care. You walked slowly, your eyes fixated on the ground below you.
You knew the walk home by heart at this point, so your body just took the steps you walked a thousand times before tonight.
You bit your lip, recalling his calm face pointing a gun at you, the way the cold room sat on your bones when he made you strip, the cold barrel of the gun on your skin. Thump thump thump. That’s the only thing you could hear, the aggressive beatings of your heart as it tried to calm itself down. You felt dirty, humiliated, and as if life has lost all respect for you. Was there much more you could talk before snapping?The pain on your chest too intense, a big pressure on the back of your head noticing you of an awaiting migraine.
Oh how you wanted to just go home. Home. And rest. Not think about anything for at least some hours. Let your body sleep, and sleep until your dark circles vanished and your limbs felt normal again.
And just when you thought the universe would give you have a break, you saw him. His tall figure walking towards you, his face illuminated by his phone screen while he walked, unworried. His eyes going up and donw on the little screen at his hands. His hair blowing at the wind as if he was a walking advertisment.
You stopped your walking abruptly, not believing the man in front of you was really there. Your mind playing tricks on you, making you hallucinate for some reason. Were you actually that desperate for someone to comfort you that you transported him to reality with your mind? You waited for some confirmation for him to be real, and that was his voice.
“Y/N?” His gaze went to you in a matter of seconds, his phone now forgotten as he put it in his jean’s back pocket. “God, are you okay?” His face scrunched, his eyes searching you all over while you stood there, frozen. You stood there, your big eyes staring at him, your cheeks flushed and full of tears. You looked so utterly broken.
He walked closer to you, hoping for some kind of welcoming feeling from you. He disappeared after all, leaving you hanging, leaving you alone.
“I-I’m alright” your voice came out hoarse, a deep timbre that surprised even you, your throat too tight for you to mask it. You shook your head lightly, hands on the rim of your shirt as you played with it.
Couldnt there be a better moment to find you? He had to be here just after you had been held at gunpoint for fuck's sake.
“Are you sure? What are you doing here?” His pleading eyes met with yours as he reached slowly for you, not wanting to scare you away. And when you noticed his reaching hand, recognising it as help, you shivered and shrugged your shoulders.
Your tears, after stopping at a halt when you noticed him, started to gather up on your eyelids again.
“Just... venting a bit” You whispered, a big lump in your throat you tried to swallow as fast as possible. It was already bad he saw you here, in this state, you didn't want to bother him any more.
He bit his lip at your response, he knew you were lying. He wished you would trust him, tell him everything that happened and let him comfort you, even for a minute. But of course you didn't, he brought it upon himself to make you feel as if you couldn't trust him. And it felt like a dagger piercing through his chest. Having you in front of him, so vulnerable, so small, and not being able to just reach over and take all the pain away from you was torturing him.
“Y/N...” His deep whisper as he raised his eyebrows at you worriedly, his gaze softening as he saw you crumble each passing second. You recognized the face he made, a 'dont lie to me' on his pleading eyes, and you couldn't take it. You weren't that strong, the pain in your chest coming at you again as if a bull just crashed you down.
You tried to shrug away the lost contact after your date, his reaction to your best kept secret, and the silence between you after that day. He didn’t visit the shop again after you told him everything about you. He didn’t call, nor text. And honestly, you had too much on your plate to handle it.
But now he was here, like an angel that came down from the sky to ground you on this cold night, and looking at you with kicked puppy eyes that you couldn't deny.
“I-im sorry” you crashed down, your hand coming to your face as your shoulders shook at your sob. His movements were fast, his hand taking the one out of your face and embracing your form in a second. His broad shoulders at level with your red cheeks, his hands making yours encircle him as you reached for his shoulders.
You felt him sigh and hug your waist with gentle force, his forearm covering your lower back to your waist, his other hand caressing your shoulder blaze, getting you as close as possible and grazing his fingers up and down your back as you let it all go on his shoulder.
“It's okay, it's okay” he repeated softly on your head, his nose deep in your nape and neck. He felt the wet tears on his shirt, but he couldn't care less. His mission tonight was to make you feel safe, and get the tremble out of your body as soon as possible.
You felt smaller to him. He noticed your tired appearance the days he met you, and assumed you were just lightweight. But since he last saw you, it felt as if you worsened a lot. And he just couln't take it, watch you wither away for what a greedy bastard demanded of you. They had to act fast, before this took a bigger toll on you.
The minutes passed fast as you regained your calmed state in his arms. His limbs pressing you to him, feeling the warmth radiating off of him , and listening to his heart beating slowly.
You inhaled deeply at the collar of his shirt before slowly stepping back from him. As much as you adored his presence and smell, he might be cramping with all the time you spent glued together.
You tried to brush away your hair when he also separated from the hug, his fingers helping you to get your hair out of your way.
“Sorry for your shirt” you mumbled, giving him a smile that was barely there. He shook his head softly, his comforting smile making you feel a bit better about the mess of tears on his chest.
“Don’t worry about it” he whispered as he shrugged it off, his eyes still wandering on you. The streetlight behind you glowing with soft warm light, making it look like you had a little halo around you.
“Let me walk you home” he moved his head shortly, pointing at the street behind him as he waited for your response.
You weren’t exactly sure what you wanted to do. Well, you were, your heart told you to ignore everything that made you sad about the last time you saw each other. Forget his coldness and silence and enjoy this moment with him. But your brain kept blaring alarms at you, not because he was dangerous like the other man in your life, but because you weren’t sure how it would affect you for him to vanish again from your life.
You bit your lip at your inner battle, watching as he waited for your response calmly, his big doe eyes looking at you with a stretched arm.
Well, at least he would walk you home, and you wouldn’t have to worry about getting robbed or anything, it was better if he was there for your safety and all. So you decided to nod, your brain excusing how you let your guard down with him with just some safety reason.
He smiled softly at you and waited for you to begin walking. The two of you suddenly finding a rythm walking down the street at the sound of the waves.
The beach basically circled almost all of your city, it was the first thing tourists came looking for when they came here. And you loved it since you were little.
The waves crashing and the sound of soft steps quickly became everything you could hear. His hands were on his pockets, and yours hugged your waist while walking, almost like crossed arms.
You weren’t uncomfortable with him, not at all, but the thoughts on your head kept fighting with each other, if this was a good idea considering how delicate the relationship between the two of you was.
So you decided to focus on the beach, your face turning and staying there as you watched the white clash of water on the shore, illuminated by the moon.
He walked on the car side of the street. And if you wanted, with a step on your right side, you could walk on the sand, that’s how close the beach was.
You became entranced, tonight the moon was especially big, her white rays of light reflecting off the surface of the moving water, creating a mesmerising effect, almost as if it was shining. Little flickers of light, like starts, reflected off of it. And you loved the feeling of the cold air against your flushed cheeks.
He noticed your stare. He too was entranced. But he couldn’t care less about the moon right now. He was focused on you. On your flowing hair, your flushed cheeks and small flush on the tip on your nose. How your skin shined in the moonlight, how your small hands cupped your body, your crossed arms making you look so defensive.
He couldn’t stop staring at you, wondering how much you gave up for others around you, how much could you take before everything crambled down. He wanted to think of himself as a hero on your story. But that was a complete lie, he was far from it. And he knew that sooner or later you would realise that you’ve been hanging out with the devil all along.
Your eyes moved from the moon to the sand, a surprised look on your face as you suddenly halted your steps. You stretched your hand and took his arm, making him stop too.
“What? What’s wrong?” He turned at you questioning why did you stop, his worried expression looking for the reason of your sudden halt. Your hand on his bicep making him a little nervous, more than he would admit.
You brought your finger to your mouth in a silent signal. Slowly crouching down and still looking at a spot on the ground.
He grew confused as you crouched down suddenly, your actions not making any sense to him. Until he crouched down with you and saw it. A small bunny in the spot of grass lining the beach, searching for something on the ground.
Their little ears bouncing every once in a while as their little snoot wiggled, eyes opened and body moving carefully in search of something.
He smiled softly at the creature, his eyes turning rapidly at you. Your amused soft smile looked so good on you. He admired you from his place beside you, once again forgetting about the subject you looked with so much joy.
“So cute” you whispered afraid of startling the little rabbit, your hand still on his arm, turning into a leverage for you to stay still on your crouched position.
It took a while for you to get back up and get going, mumbling a little 'bye' to the animal as you pouted, waving at him slowly and giggling.
He laughed with you as he stood up, his hand outstretched to help you stand.
But you couldn’t stop the sudden brute dizziness on your brain as you stood up. Your eyes going blurry for a second as you closed them. His hand held yours a little stronger, his hand coming to your upper waist to hold you in a second.
“Woah, careful” he frowned looking at your state. You caressed your head and balanced yourself on him for a moment.
“Sorry, I-I didn't have dinner yet” You tried to joke your way out of this, a little laugh coming from you to further make this a little lighter than it was.
“Let's sit for a second” He didn't leave you much choice, the hand in your arm leading you to a small stone bench. He didn't stop looking at you, scanning your form to make sure you were okay. He didn't want you to faint on him.
“It's okay, it happens from time to time” You shrugged your shoulders slowly, your form a little slouched as you sat on the bench.
“Yeah, it shouldn't” His know-it-all comment made you shut up. He was right after all, no point in negating it. So you just closed your eyes for a second, breathing deeply and focusing on the cold breeze of the sea.
He didn't say anything at all, not knowing what to say. It was the first time he cared so deeply for any girl, so he would accept whatever you needed. Do whatever he could for your convenience and well being.
You controlled your breathing, your vision back to normal as you bit your lip. This was fucked up. You didn't want him to see any of this, to find you in the middle of a panic attack and see you get dizzy for crouching for a second. It was kind of pathetic.
He looked so sporty, so healthy, the difference between you too broad. You tried to stop your self deprecating thoughts from emerging, focusing, once again, on the moon.
He decided he would too, following your line of sight to the big shiny circle on the sky. Even if all of his senses were put on you beside him, listening to your breathing, and any notable change in you.
“Have you been taking care of yourself?” He asked softly, eager to know about your routine now, how you coped with what he now knew about you.
“Like it matters to you” You snapped, softly too, but regretting it the later second, when the words escaped you. You closed your eyes and bit your lip, scolding yourself for your defensiveness.
He didn't see it coming, and the soft pang he felt on his chest honestly surprised him. Your mean words getting to him more than he liked. But he shrugged it away, you had every right to be mad. At him, and at the world.
“Sorry I-”
“No, you're right” He nodded slowly, his gaze now on his lap as he thought how to say what he had in his mind. “I was an asshole, I deserve it. You look like you have a lot going on Y/N, I wont step in where you don't want me to” He explained softly, his understanding making you stare at him, his side profile illuminated by the moon.
You didn't know what to say, so you stayed silent for the moment. He didn't look at you after speaking, awaiting some words from you.
You let out a big sigh out of you and stared up front. A little shiver going through you.
“I just, got so overwhelmed that day and, I-i couldn't imagine-”
“You don't have to explain me anything” You cut him right away, repeating the same words he said to you that day, dreading the conversation. Maybe it was a bit too much, to throw on his face what he apologized for two seconds before.
But you had too much for today, and it showed on your words, and the lack of them too.
The silence didn’t feel empty. It felt heavy, like something was waiting to be said but neither of you had the strength to shape it into words.
He shifted slightly, careful not to disturb the space between you.
“I’m not going anywhere,” he finally said, quieter than before. “Just… sitting here. If that’s okay.” You turned again, looking at him and digesting the words he just muttered. Would you trust his words now? Be sure that he was going to stay?
You thought it over, your eyes not moving from his, you actually had nothing to lose, and his sudden appearance today could be interpreted by the universe for a second chance, for starting over with a new path. Even if you dreaded talking about you and your life with him, and you hated how he viewed you as another broken piece, you were grateful for what his presence meant to you. A new person that still stayed, inconsistenly but, showing up when you needed it.
“Truce?” You whispered at him, your open hand sideways, a sign of trusting you gave him for tonight. He smiled slowly, not showing his teeth. His hand hugged yours, his big palm engulfing yours in warmth as he shook it slowly.
“You have impressively small hands for someone so stubborn” His small joke made you laugh, he had succesfully made the tension a bit lighter, your hands separating as you crossed your legs.
“You're other things i will not name” You shrugged smugly, his smile now bigger as he raised his brows.
“Be nice, come on” The conversation flowed easily again, like the night you two shared coffee. You back and forth bickering shifting your night from something traumatic to a nice getaway from real life. Not that you would forget what Ggeum is putting you through, but at least you were not alone now.
You kept on talking, and talking. Subejcts flying from place to place, jokes and small flirtatious comments from him filled the otherwhise silent beach. And as the time passed, you found the confidence to rest your head on his broad shoulder, and he also found the confidence to hug your waist to him. Your little hairs, moved by the wind, graced his face from time to time.
Your chatting now lighter, coming to a silence as you just took in your surroundings, the waves crashing and his warmth keeping you at ease for a while.
After a few minutes he turned his head to look at you, your relaxed face into his shoulder, your closed eyes and easy breathing making him still for a second. You looked angelic like this. He couldn't remember one stance he saw you this relaxed, ever. And he loved that he could bring that to you.
You looked exhausted, so he let you rest there for a bit, catching up on sleep. He didn't know, but your nightmares really made it hard for you to blink an eye. Your ear focused on the beach and on his heart beat led you to a sudden slumber you couldn't control.
Even if the position wasn't that comfortable for him, his back hurting a bit for the weird inclination towards you, and your hair that kept tingling him, he didn't move.
He let you sleep for some more than thirty minutes, but once your form started to shake and your skin turn into goosebums, he realized it was time to go.
“Y/N” He whispered, your sleepy eyes blinking slowly up at him, and around you.
“We have to go” He smiled as he took off his jacket, putting the sleeve sthrough your arms as you stared at him with only one eye open, your nap taking you out of reality.
He smiled all the time while he dressed you in his -too big on you - jacket, your wrists and hands staying inside the sleeves.
“Okay, we should-” He muttered as he looked at you and turned slowly, shaking his head and approaching you a bit more. His hands on your waist made you stand up on the rock bench, his arms lifting you as if you weighed nothing.
“What are you doing?” You mumbled slowly, his actions not making it any sense, your field of view now much higher than normally.
“Get on my back” He had already turned, stepping back slowly, offering his back to you as his hand moved beside him.
“A piggy back ride? How courteous” You said playfully, your hands planting in his shoulders as you slowly put your weight on him. Your arms above him as your legs dangled on his sides.
“Don't make me regret it” The sudden he heard your airy laugh in his ear, noticing him of how close your face was to his made him smile. Your head rested sideways on his shoulders, closing your eyes. And opening once in a while to check where he was going, and to also admire his side profile as he walked.
You counted the moles on his face, the multitude of earring holes on his ear, and the soft skin he had. Did he have a secret skincare routine? You should ask him sometime.
You kept dozing off on the walk home, only when he spoke to you to get off right at your doorstep, you actually woke up. His arms gently getting you to the ground. Your back to your front door, you looked up at him and giggled.
“Thank you for the ride” Your almost asleep form making it appear as if you were tipsy, his smile never leaving as he chuckled at your joke.
“Anytime” He nodded as he kept staring at you while you fetched your keys to open the front door. You played with him as the two of you waited for something to happen. Any action the other didn't expect.
And that's exactly what you did. You got on your tippy toes and kissed his cheek, his eyes doubling in size and his mouth opened a bit. He cleared his throat and laughed with you.
“See ya” You smiled as you opened your gate. Only when you were inside did he move.
Jokes on you, because, you didn't, in fact, see him. A week passed and no signal from him. He didn't respond to your text, nor called, nor appeared. And honestly you felt dumb, all over again. Not by being fooled once, but by being fooled twice.
You didn't understand what game he was playing, but one thing you were sure about, it won't happen three times. You couldn't understand how, when you two were together, you matched perfectly. Your conversation flowed, his way of taking care of you, the words he promised that night. To not leave.
And then he did it again. The only thing you saw when you stared at that screen with no reply of him, and when you looked at the mirror, was a big clown painted in your face. You didn't even mention your unexpected night with him to Jihyo.
Of course you couldn't mention the reason of your crying neither your location that night. After all, she didn't know anything about that. But on the other hand, you didn't want to mention his sudden appearance either. Because as it happened, it had been fleeting.
He became a ghost again, never crossing paths with you again, and ghosting you like a thirteen year old. You were a bit sad, but what overcame you was rage. Just rage all over. For your debt, for Ggeum, and now for Jeongguk. What was it with the man on your life that they were all assholes.
You pretended it didn't happen, and stopped wishing he would call back or even respond to your messages. You were tired of wishing and wishing, and having hope. Reality was a bitch but unfortunately it was what you had to stick to.
Your routine kept you in a loop. Taking care of your home and your mom the empty time you had in the mornings, trying with all your might to not fall asleep while you two watched her favourite drama. It was the only quality time you spent with her, you had to make it count.
She didn't ask you about Jeongguk since he appeared on her room, and you were thankful for that. She saw how your tiredness grew every passing day, swearing on empty words, and damning the day all of her responsabilities as an adult passed down to you. But, quite literally, she couldn't do anything. And she owed it all to you.
Even if your tired steps dragged you everywhere, to your shifts at the store and at the club. Before you could realize it, almost a week and a half passed. Ggeum didn't mess with you again, that you were thankful for. But you also knew you couldn't trust a guy like him, so you suspected he had something even bigger and more humilliating waiting for you. But as always, you didn't think about it.
It seems like your trauma filled brain kept a little pocket somewhere to store all of the potentially traumatic experiences too.
Jeongguk, even if you didn't realize, was everywhere. Jimin by his side, carrying out his vigilance on you. He eavesdropped in your conversations with Jihyo on your breaks, your mad expression and moving hands explaining to her his diseapparence after apparently, your day at the house. So she didn't know about the two of you at the beach. Were you hiding something from Jihyo? He had to figure out.
The words 'asshole' and 'fuckboy' repeating more times than he would like, but as he said, he had it coming. He wasn't proud of what he was doing to you. In a world full of roses you two would have been able to meet properly, and do everything he wished for. Go on dates, let him court you properly, gift you the finest things he could buy. Fill your closet wioth beautiful dresses and fancy bags. But reality was much more obscure, and there wasn't a single thing he could do about it.
The thing was, that just after that night, Namjoon arranged a meeting. Explaining to them what were their next steps, and Jeongguk couldn't approach you, neither call you. He was the one to kill you from the start, so he was the only one 'allowed' to be seen with you so comfortably before.
He couldn't contact you because they had to appear unaware, whoever called the hit had to see you still very much alive, and apparently alone. They waited for someone to strike. For some reason, and thankfully, they didn't see anyone approaching you, or even attempting to.
They wouldn't let anything to happen to you though, that's why they followed you everywhere, even in the late night shifts at Ggeum's club they still paid attention to you.
But as the week passed, no one actually presented a threat to you, no one showed up at your doorstep or tried anything funny with you. So they moved on to the second part of the plan.
Getting you out of there.
You got home later that night. Jihyo walked with you as you rambled about everything and anything.
“Do you have a shift tonight again?” She sipped on her decaf as you walked, you too were drinking a coffee, only yours was pure caffeine.
“Yeah I do” You nodded, both of you walking slowly though the street light colored path to your house.
“When do you think will all this be over?” Her voice dribbled down sloly, her wishful thinking spat out into the space, afraid you would get frustrated, or even irritated at her dream like statement.
You sighed at that, your brain trying to catch up to the dreamy plans you made when you were still children
“In a year or so, maybe a bit more” You mumbled, sipping fastly at your iced americano.
“Ive been saving up too, even if it's just a little” She assured you, your giggle filling the place as you hugged her waist, walking now closely to each other as she rested her head in yours for a second.
“A big house by the beach, just like we said” You nodded, reminding the words you spoke into existence a few years ago. When you two were still wishing upon a star on dry and hot nights of the summer.
“And a dog, dont forget that”
“Yes! You wanted a golden doodle right?” You laughed, imagining the two of you taking care of a puppy.
“And we'll name it Doodles, the plan is perfect!” You two laughed approaching your house, her hand holding your arm now, caressing your skin and waiting for you to draw out your keys.
“Everything will turn out....”
“As we wish” She finished your words, a big smile on her face and a laugh coming from you.
“Take care baby” She kissed your head as you looked up at her dreamily. You wished everything you just said came true in a matter of a year. But you knew that fate was going to take everything apart when you least expect it.
But you couldn't rid yourself of the magic moments and dreamy imagination of the two of you.
“Get home safe” You smiled at her, engulfing her in a big hug before she quickly walked to the bus stop in front of your house.
You swallowed the small lump of emotions on your throat. The length of this torture seemed so long, so endless. But you couldn't back down now. You had to do this, for the two most important woman in your life.
You took your shoes off at the door, instantly walking to your mom's room, as always.
She greeted you with a smile, you gave her a hug and a quick kiss on her cheek.
“You had anything for dinner yet?” You brushed her hair with your hand while speaking.
“Nope, your aunt had to go to earlier today” She looked at you guilty, of not being fed before you had to go back to work.
“It's okay, I'll make something quick for the two of us” You assured her, walking to your kitchen and focusing on what plate could you make for both of you.
You opened the refrigerator, empty shelves greeted you while the hum of the machine kept buzzing. You sighed slowly, your eyes trying to find something worthy of calling a meal. But nothing.
You forgot to do your groceries this week, too busy. So, after explaining to your mom, you walked to the nearest food restaurant in your area. A small diner on the corner of your street, run by your neighbours.
You greeted them upon arrival, placing your order, and as you waited, the owner's grandma chatted up with you. A rampant conversation about you, asking you how you were doing, and checking up on all of your family members. An endless conversation with the local granny.
“Here's everything, Y/N” The handsome guy on the back of the restaurant called. He was the owner of this place, passed down by his parents. They were abroad now, so he was the one taking care of everything while her grandma, with her wrinkled face and kind smile chatted with everyone there.
“Thank you so much, Eunwoo” You took the bag from him and smiled, a small bow following.
“How much do I owe you?” He shook his head, his hand in front of him as he shook it, denying your money.
“But, Eunwoo you-”
“No buts, enjoy it. That's how we do it here, Y/N” He smiled kindly at you, your confused stare directed at him as you held the bag on your hands.
“Cop a cig with me, that's my payment” He offered with a smirk, you raised your brows at him and laughed.
“Okay, if you insist” You laughed and stepped out front, while the young man kneeled in front of his grandma, letting her know he was going to get out for a few minutes. She just nodded and smiled, here eyes wrinkling a bit more than normal, patting his hands and letting him go.
You sat on the small elevated curb on the closed shop besides his restaurant, placing the small bag beside you as you waited for him.
He walked towards you once he saw you, his apron long forgotten inside the shop. A tight black shirt and jeans now on display, and he seated on your side, taking out the red box of cigarettes on his pants.
“How's the business going?” You asked while he took out two cigarettes, giving one to you and saving the box on his jeans. A black lighter now on his hands.
“It's good, easy” You laughed at his shrug of shoulders, he lighted up his, and bent closer to you to light yours while you kept it in your mouth.
“Thanks” You mumbled, taking your first drag of it and instantly coughing at the intensity. He laughed at you, patting your back while you tried to regain your breath.
“Damn Eunwoo your lungs are made of steel” You kept coughing as he laughed, your posture a bit bent over. But once you calmed down, you kept smoking, slowly now.
“How's your mom doing?” You shrugged too.
“Easy too, she can't do much” Your laugh made him laugh too, shaking his head and taking a drag of his cigar.
“And you? How are you doing?” His gaze never left you, running from your face, to your eyes, to your lips hugging the cigar.
“Just work, you know” You shrugged while he nodded. His demeanor calm, even if your presence always kept him a bit on edge.
“You could work here, you know. My grandma adores you, she always talks about you” You laughed at that, after all, you grew up together, along with Jihyo and some other friends you still had at high school.
“I already have my schedule packed” Even if that wasn't what he meant, time wise, you refused his offer. You needed to make a lot of money. Like, a lot. And working here, wasn't going to get you much money. Even if they could live good on their own, as a family, your salary would be much less than on your trusted 7/11.
“Yeah, I havent seen you in a while” He thought about you from time to time. After all, you've been on his mind since he was a pubescent teenager in school. You two had lunch together every friday, and he waited the whole week just for you to give your attention to him.
He has crushed on you ever since, even if he tried to move on and date other girls. You, somehow, were stuck on the back of his mind.
“I want to take you out” He abruptly said, and now you didnt choke because of the rough feeling in your mouth, but because it took you unaware.
“What the fuck” Jeongguk spat, grabbing the attention of the blonde one beside him. He was listening, of course he was. Watching from the car. He was supposed to watch you in case someone tried to get you. But he was now stuck on watching this random guy trying to flirt with you.
“Like, to catch up” Eunwoo cleared what he said. At first he was going to go all in but, based on your reaction, he knew it was a bit too unprecedented. So he chose to keep it friendly, for now.
“S-sure, yeah” You laughed, your face turned to him, noticing his cheeks reddening a bit while looking at you. His face a bit spaced out.
“He has no game, this is pathetic” Jeongguk shook his head, a hand running though his head as he watched you too.
“Yeah because trying to kill her is a much charming move” Jimin mumbled beside him, earning a pointed look from his mate, tough crowd. “It was a joke” He shrugged his shoulders as Jeongguk sighed harder now, his eyes going back to the two of you.
“Great, I know a place” Eunwoo nodded, a smile on his face now that you agreed.
“Oh he's bad bad” Jimin said once he also tuned in on the conversation.
“See” Jeongguk pointed at the both of you, defending his stance at his friend.
“So, next week?” You asked, a giddy smile on your face as you steppend on your now finished cigarette.
“Cool, yeah” He nodded rapidly, the both of you standing as you laughed.
“See you then” You said as a goodbye, giving him a light hug and waving goodbye walking to your house.
“That sure isn't going to happen” Jimin mumbled, watching the guy still staring at you while you walked to your house. They had plans to get this all going, to get you to safety, and to get revenge in everything they discovered.
hehehehe love cliffhangers, what can i say, next chapter is the real deal!!!
𖤓 dark fairytale AU, Rapunzel retelling, strangers to lovers, forbidden love, fluff, angst, narcissistic mother figure, gaslighting, use of the word "rape", manipulation
𖤓 3.4k words
𖤓 a/n: this is the first part of this series! I hope you all enjoy I actually had the best time with writing this, comment if youd like to be added onto the taglist. this is also inspired by the music of Maddie Ashman so I would definitely check out her music while reading this series!
The faded walls of her tower had been her whole world, all she'd ever known, scattered with sun-bleached patches of paint left behind from the days her mother's errands ran long. As a child, she had tried to push back against the boredom that settled into its walls, but painting only distracted her for so long, and the confined space only offered her so much space to fill.
As time passed and every stone in the tower became marked with layers of paint, she found herself spending most of her time on the windowsill, feet dangling in the soft breeze that drifted through and gently brushed against her skin. She couldn't draw her eyes away from the soft fluttering in the forest as leaves danced, in what felt like a mockery of her situation.
She knew the dangers of the outside world, the horrendous nature of man, she had heard it all. Her mother had drilled it into her with every lecture upon returning from her journeys, no matter how many times she asked to accompany her. She sighed softly, glancing back into the tower. Drab and dull compared to the greenery outside, yet she knew her mother had her reasons.
She often tried to keep herself entertained. Pottery, reading, baking, more reading. It was surprisingly easy to grow bored within the confines of the tower. Even brushing her hair became an exercise of patience. It would take over an hour, long strands slipping through her fingers, only to tangle again before the day had even properly begun.
Her mother, however, always found ways to fill the quiet. She would bring paints and she had loved them. At first, she used them carefully, tracing colour across pages torn from books, filling empty margins with shapes and fragments of thought. Then the pages were not enough. The bedroom walls followed. Than the door.
And eventually, the entire tower itself became her canvas.
Swirls of colour layered over stone and silence, as if she could build an entirely different world over the one she had been given. Purple and gold were her favourites. It reminded her of something, that soft, lustrous gold, though the memory what never quite in reach.
Her gaze drifted to the greying coals in the fireplace, slowly dying as she sat daydreaming for too long. With a small huff, she pushed herself up from the windowsill and crossed the room, grabbing the bellows from beside the brick hearth to revive the embers. As she worked, her eyes wandered upward to one of the paintings carefully placed above the fireplace. The placement was deliberate.
Every night followed the same routine. Her mother would sit her down by the hearth, herself settled in the comfort of a worn chair, as she combed through her cascading hair. It used to be her favorite part of the day. The warmth of the fire, the gentle tug of fingers through her hair, the sound of her mother's voice filling the quiet space.
She would tell her stories of the outside world, mostly cautionary, but still thrilling in their own way. Back then, she had dreamed of adventures of her own. And tonight, she had hoped her newest painting might be enough to convince her mother to take her along on one. Just above the mantle lay a swirl of navy and pink, the colours blending together to capture a moment of serenity. A night sky, the sunset. And bright lights scattered across the heavens.
She had read countless books on the constellations and she had charted every star and knew them all by name, but these lights were different. Since they had arrived at the tower, every year on her birthday bright lights would float majestically through the air. No amount of reading would tell her what they were so she felt it had something to do with her.
She would watch them every year. Slipping from her bed in the dead of night, she would creep to the tower's only exit, undo the latch, and lean as far over the ledge as she dared. Straining her neck, she searched for glimpses of the sky as slowly, one by one, the glowing orbs would fill a vast corner of the night sky before drifting away again.
She longed to sit beneath an open sky just once. In a meadow awash with wildflowers, perhaps, or a quiet field untouched by stone walls. Somewhere she could spend the entire night watching these lights up close. So she could finally find out what they were.
Closing her eyes, she wished upon whichever star might be listening to her. Returning the bellows to its place beside the hearth, she caught sight of the paint staining her fingers. Her mother disliked untidiness, regardless of how hard she worked to keep the tower in order.
Crossing to the wash basin, she reached for the luffa she had spent the morning de-seeding and drying. The rough fibres scraped at her skin as she scrubbed at the dark paint gathered around her cuticles. Again and again she rubbed, until her fingertips stung and turned pink.
Still, the paint clung stubbornly to her skin.
She had just begun scrubbing again when a voice rang through the tower.
"y/n!"
She looked up in alarm. She had no time to finish tidying.
"y/n, let down your hair!"
Quickly draining the basin, she returned the luffa to its place before calling back, "Coming, Mother!"
She was home early today.
y/n hurried around the tower, giving it one final sweep to ensure everything met her mother's exacting standards. As she rushed to the windowsill, she caught the faint sound of muttering drifting up the tower wall. Something about how she wasn't getting any younger standing outside.
Gathering the length of her hair in practiced hands, she secured it around the iron hook fixed above the frame and let the silken strands spill over the ledge below.
A sharp tug followed.
She tightened her grip and pulled, hand over hand, straining as the weight below grew heavier. The familiar burn spread through her arms, but she barely noticed it anymore. She had done this thousands of times. As she neared the top, her mother's figure appeared in the window frame. With surprising ease, she hoisted herself onto the sill and stepped inside.
"Hi, welcome home mother."
"Oh, darling, look at you."
"How you manage to do that every single day without fail, it looks absolutely exhausting, darling."
"It's nothing mother," she smiled softly at her mother as she hung up her dark cloak moving towards her.
"Well I don't know why it takes so long!" Her mother sang, voice saccharine as she booped her nose lightly.
Before y/n could say a word, her mother swept her into an embrace.
"You know I'm just teasing, darling!"
Pulling back, she cupped y/n's face between her hands, squishing her cheeks together as though she were still a child.
"What have you made for lunch, dear?"
y/n glanced up at her with a small smile.
"Hazelnut soup. I used those parsnips you brought me last week."
Her mother's gaze drifted toward the little kitchen, settling on the pot simmering over the fire.
A pleased smile spread across her face.
"I thought I smelt something delicious."
She stepped back lightly scanning over her daughter's figure, scanning for any hint of something out of order, she harshly tugged her hands up to her face. Her face hardened into a scowl at the dark blue stains on her fingertips.
"Wash your hands, y/n. Honestly."
She dropped her hands with a sharp click of her tongue, as though the paint staining her fingers were an embarrassment rather than the result of a day's work.
A hand came down atop y/n's head.
Not affectionate. Appraising.
It lingered a little too long before her mother turned her by the shoulder and moved her aside.
"Honestly, what would you do without me?"
Then she swept past her and disappeared into her room.
y/n let out an exasperated sigh before making her way back to the basin, determined to scrub the remaining paint from her hands before her mother came back down for lunch.
The conversation at their lunch was dull. y/n had drifted in and out of it, only half-listening as her mother filled the space with her usual self-assured monologue. There wasn't much for her to add anyway, most days blurred into the same quiet routine, and her mother had never been particularly interested in what she had to say.
When the meal had been cleared away, the woman settled into her chair by the fireplace, expecting y/n to revive the fire and warm the room. At once, she obeyed. A foot hooked around her ankle before she could straighten. She was pulled back and guided down to the floor at her mother's feet.
The heat from the flames pressed against her skin, too close, too sharp. She shifted uncomfortably as a brush was drawn through her hair.
"Sit still, y/n."
Hands clamped onto her shoulders, holding her in place. A sharp click of the tongue followed, and the brushing resumed, firm and unrelenting. The brush snagged at knots, pulling at her scalp.
She winced, eyes squeezing shut.
Her mother was never as gentle as she used to be.
"You've been spending too much time sitting by that window."
Another harsh tug.
y/n winced.
"It's no wonder you're looking a little softer these days."
The brush caught in a knot.
"Not that it matters. It's not as though anyone sees you but me."
A laugh slipped from her lips, light and dismissive.
"Though perhaps that's for the best. The world can be terribly unkind to girls who don't take care of themselves."
The brush dragged through another knot.
"You should be grateful I keep you here. Out there, people notice every flaw. Every imperfection. Men especially. They don't need permission to rape a pretty girl like you, especially once she's away from safety."
Her hand settled briefly atop y/n's head.
"I only tell you these things because I love you, dear."
y/n turned to face her mother, who cupped her cheeks gently in her hands.
"I know, Mother," she sighed softly, fidgeting as she avoided her mother's steady gaze. "Mother... you know how my birthday is tomorrow?"
"No, no, no, can't be. I distinctly remember your birthday was last year," her mother replied sweetly, smoothing her thumbs over her skin.
"That's the funny thing about birthdays... they're kind of an annual thing."
"Mother, I'm turning twenty. And what I really wanted to ask." she exhaled, frustrated, fingers twisting nervously in her dress. "What I've wanted for quite a few birthdays now—"
"y/n, please. None of that mumbling," her mother interrupted lightly, waving a hand. "You know how I feel about the mumbling. 'Blah, blah, blah, blah.'"
She laughed to herself, pinching y/n's cheeks. "It's very annoying. I'm only teasing, you're adorable." And just like that, she moved away to unpack her basket as if nothing had been said.
y/n slumped where she stood.
Then, suddenly—
"I want to see the floating lights!"
Her mother's hand froze mid-motion. The apple slipped slightly in her grip.
"...What?"
"Well, I was hoping you'd take me to see them," y/n pressed, stepping onto her mother's chair and pulling back the curtain to reveal the painting above the mantle. A night sky of swirling blues and pinks, yellow lights scattered across it, and a tiny figure of herself standing beneath them.
"Oh, you mean the stars, y/n," her voice sounded as if it were to shut her down.
"See that's the thing," she pointed to a painting high on the ceiling across from them, constellations of all sorts scattered across them, "I've charted stars and they're always constant, but these appear every year on my birthday, mother. Only on my birthday. And I can't help but feel like... they're meant for me."
"I need to see them, mother. Not just from the window. In person. I have to know what they are." Her voice wavered in a pleading fashion.
"You want to go outside."
The tone had shifted.
Her mother crossed the room and slammed the shutters. The tower plunged into darkness.
y/n stiffened, stumbling down from the chair. A match struck behind her, alerting her to her mother's whereabouts.
"You already know how dangerous the world out there is. I've told you countless times."
Candles flared to life one by one.
"There are ruffians and thugs out there," her mother continued, circling her, "men who would do terrible things to a girl like you."
She caught y/n's chin and turned her toward the mirror.
"Naive. Immature. Clumsy."
Their reflections stared back at them.
"They'd eat you up alive, y/n."
A pause.
"I'm telling you this because I love you, darling."
"I understand, Mother," y/n said quietly.
Her mother pulled her into an embrace before casting her eyes down at her daughter, voice firm and harsh.
"You will never ask to leave this tower again."
"Yes, Mother," she whispered.
The words tasted heavier than they should have, they lingered.
"Good."
And with that, her mother made her way back to the window, y/n gathering the length of her hair in practiced hands shortly after. It wasn't fair. Her mother came and went as she pleased, wandering forests and villages and distant roads, while y/n remained behind.
"Tata! I'll see you in a bit, my flower!"
From the forest floor, her mother waved cheerfully.
"I'll be here," y/n whispered softly.
As her mother disappeared behind the ivy and undergrowth, the smile slipped from her face. With a weary sigh, she settled onto the windowsill, her legs dangling over the edge. A gentle breeze toyed with the loose strands of her hair, brushing against her skin before drifting away.
It was the closest thing she had to feeling like she'd be free.
Alarms rang out across the kingdom as three men tore through the cobbled streets, shoving townspeople aside in their rush toward the bridge out of Corona. The forest lay just beyond it but the sound of pounding hooves and shouting guards closed in behind them.
The reason was simple.
Three thieves, short on gold. The easiest solution was always the same. Steal something worth more than they could ever earn in a lifetime. And in the kingdom of Corona, nothing was worth more than the lost princess's tiara.
Not that she needed it anyway, that was Jeongguk's thinking, at least. Eighteen years missing tended to lead to one logical conclusion: she was gone. Dead, buried somewhere in the forest if he had to guess. If anything, he suspected the royal family had played a hand in it, and the festival celebrating her absence was probably nothing more than a carefully maintained illusion of guilt.
Jeongguk was lost in thought before it hit him. The other two were no longer in front of him. A beat of confusion flickered through his focus.
He slowed.
Then stopped.
A calloused hand shot out from the brush and yanked him sideways. He barely had time to react before the royal guards thundered past, crashing deeper into the forest without noticing them hidden in the undergrowth.
Jeongguk remained still for a moment after the guards had passed, thorns digging into his skin as he listened for any sign they had doubled back.
A rustle sounded beside him.
Namjoon and Hoseok emerged from the brush, brushing leaves and dirt from their clothes before continuing deeper into the forest as if nothing had happened.
Jeongguk quickly scrambled to his feet and followed after them.
Brothers, the two claimed to be. Not by blood, but they may as well have been. The pair had grown up side by side in the same orphanage, abandoned young and inseparable ever since. That was where Jeongguk had met them years ago, and somehow their friendship had developed into a life of crime.
Their latest venture had easily been their most ambitious. Sneaking across the castle rooftops. Scaling walls. Crossing impossible gaps. And, naturally, lowering Jeongguk through a skylight by rope. Personally, he thought Namjoon should have been the one dangling several stories above the palace floor. Unfortunately, the brothers had a policy whenever they worked together.
They stuck together.
Which usually left Jeongguk with the dangerous jobs.
A fact he was beginning to resent.
Ahead of him, Namjoon ducked beneath a low branch. Tall and broad-shouldered, years of manual labour and thievery had built muscle onto his lanky frame. Beside him, Hoseok was shorter and stockier, his face marked by old scars. Between the two, Jeongguk found Hoseok far more intimidating.
As they passed a particularly thick oak, something nailed to the trunk caught Jeongguk's eye.
He stopped.
"No, no, no, no. This is bad. This is really bad."
Namjoon and Hoseok turned.
Jeongguk ripped the parchment from the tree and thrust it towards them.
WANTED
DEAD OR ALIVE
JEON JEONGGUK
THIEF
The likeness staring back at him was awful.
Before either man could speak, Jeongguk groaned.
"They just can't get my nose right."
"Who cares?" Hoseok scoffed.
Jeongguk looked between the two brothers and pointed accusingly at their own wanted posters nailed nearby.
"That's easy for you to say! You both look amazing."
With a dramatic sigh, he crumpled the poster and shoved it in the satchel.
Before anyone could respond, the sound of galloping hooves echoed through the trees.
All three men froze.
Atop a ridge overlooking the forest, royal guards appeared on horseback.
And they were looking directly at them.
The three men burst into a sprint, though they didn't get far before a towering rock face rose before them, cutting off their path.
Dead end.
"Alright, okay. Give me a boost and I'll pull you both up," Jeongguk said quickly, already assessing the situation as the sound of approaching guards echoed through the trees.
Namjoon and Hoseok exchanged a look.
"Give us the satchel first."
Namjoon's hand extended expectantly.
Jeongguk pressed a hand to his chest in mock offense.
"After everything we've been through together, you don't trust me?"
The two stared back at him blankly.
Namjoon's hand didn't move.
"Ouch."
With an exaggerated sigh, Jeongguk handed over the satchel.
He knew exactly how this worked. If the roles were reversed, they wouldn't hesitate to leave him behind. Years together had taught him that much.
Trust had never been a big part of the arrangement.
Hoseok crouched, Namjoon climbed onto his shoulders, and moments later Jeongguk was being boosted up after them. His fingers found purchase against the stone as he hauled himself onto the ledge above.
Below him, the brothers waited.
Namjoon stretched out an arm.
"Now help us up, pretty boy."
Jeongguk glanced down at them.
Then at his own hands, where the satchel that sat on Namjoons shoulder moments ago, now was clutched tightly between his fingers.
Then back at them again.
A grin spread slowly across his face.
"Sorry."
"My hands are full."
"JEONGGUK!"
Their furious shouts echoed through the forest.
Laughing, Jeongguk swung the satchel over his shoulder and took off running. The brothers' curses followed after him.
Good.
With any luck, the guards would catch them first. Then he'd have the crown all to himself and he'd never have to split a single coin with either of them ever again.
He only realised he was still being pursued when a volley of crossbow bolts buried themselves in the tree ahead of him.
Jeongguk skidded to a stop, then immediately bolted again as another shot cracked through the air. He darted through the forest, taking sharp turns and leaping over broken tree branches, doing everything he could to stay ahead.
But one horse was faster and smarter than the rest.
It seemed the head guard was directly on his trail at first, but as Jeongguk slipped down a steep slope, the horse followed seconds later, now without its rider, who been flung off during a sharp corner.
Jeongguk allowed himself a brief breath of relief.
That was a mistake.
The stallion was relentless. It kept pace through the terrain, nipping at the satchel as he ran, its hooves thundering dangerously close behind him.
"Seriously?" Jeongguk muttered, twisting mid-run to swat it away.
At that exact moment, he lost his footing.
Neither he nor the horse were looking where they were going as they tumbled down the steep ravine, separating in different directions as they rolled to the bottom. When Jeongguk finally came to a stop on flat ground, every muscle in his body ached. Still, he pushed himself upright and hurried behind a large rock near a wall of thick ivy. For a moment, there was nothing but silence.
Then the horse emerged.
It stood just beyond the trees, nose low to the ground, sniffing carefully as it tracked him.
Jeongguk held his breath.
The stallion passed.
It didn't see him. He exhaled slowly, backing further into the rock. Only for it not to be a rock at all. Jeongguk fell backwards through the ivy with a muffled curse. A loud neigh snapped behind him.
The horse had heard.
He scrambled deeper into the space, pressing himself into the shadows until the clopping of hooves finally faded again. Only then did he dare move. Further in, the narrow passage opened unexpectedly into open air.
Jeongguk froze.
In the centre of the ravine stood a towering structure, old, weathered, and half-consumed by ivy. A waterfall thundered behind it, spilling into a river that wound away through the cliffs.
It was perfect.
Somewhere to lay low. Somewhere to disappear for a few days until the search died down. And, most importantly, somewhere far away from that infuriating horse. He could still hear it somewhere in the forest, neighing in frustrated circles. Jeongguk sighed, already done with it.
Pulling two arrows from his quiver, he tested them against the stone and began to climb. The rock face was steep, but stable enough, he wedged the arrowheads into the crevices and hauled himself upward. It wasn't his first climb. He'd scaled the castle earlier that morning, and this was just another wall.
Just another job.
He was fine.
He reached the window ledge after a gruellingly long climb and pulled himself up, breath heavy in his chest. With a sharp tug, he forced the shutters closed behind him before leaning back to catch his breath.
Silence.
Finally.
He glanced down at the satchel in his hands, the stolen gems catching what little light filtered through the cracks.
synopsis: a quiet house, strict parents, and a life that’s always been kept in check — jungkook was everything you were not supposed to be involved with. a little too confident, a little too careless, and somehow exactly the kind of distraction you were planning for. what started as an unspoken arrangement has become something familiar, almost routine in its own dangerous way.
word count: 6.6k
warnings: +18, pure filth, dirty talk, oral sex (both), fingering, multiple orgasms, penetrative sex, degradation, praise, hair pulling, kinda cum play, they have sex in reader’s parents’ bedroom, power play, slapping, chocking
you paced around your bedroom nervously, grabbing your makeup brush from the vanity on the way to the mirror one more time to fix your blush. it was probably the third or fourth time you were doing it, and obviously it still looked the same, but you were trying, in a foolish attempt, to make yourself look not like yourself.
you smoothed your hands over your shirt one more time before checking your hair again, then checking your phone, then the mirror, then your phone again, because even though the message he’d sent the night before clearly said he’d be there around noon, you couldn’t stop yourself from wondering exactly when that would be.
jungkook wasn’t the kind of person who sent updates. he wasn’t going to text you that he was on his way and he wasn’t going to tell you how many minutes away he was. he would simply appear, and that gave you the worst anxiety every time.
all of a sudden, the low rumble of a motorcycle drifted through the open crack of your window and your entire body froze. before your brain could catch up, you embarrassingly crossed the room at what felt like the speed of light and reached the window almost instantly, pulling the curtain aside and looking down just in time to see the familiar black motorcycle turn into the driveway, sunlight catching briefly against the metal before jungkook slowed to a stop.
your stomach tightened immediately, just like every other time. it didn’t matter how often you saw him, or that you’d known he was coming, or that you had spent half the morning preparing for this exact moment, somehow the sight of him always made your pulse jump.
jungkook killed the engine and removed his helmet. he ran a hand through his dark hair, messy and slightly damp from the heat, then looked up towards your room almost immediately, as though he had known from the start that you would be waiting there. the grin that spread across his face confirmed it.
you clenched your legs together in anticipation. just the mere sight of him, black shirt stretched across his broad shoulders, tattoos visible beneath the tight rolled sleeves and motorcycle between his legs, it was enough to send you into a spiral.
trying not to smile back, you pushed the window open and leaned slightly outside, the warm breeze brushing against your face while he tilted his head farther back to look at you.
“rapunzel, rapunzel, let down your hair.” he said mockingly, laughing at his own joke.
you rolled your eyes and let out a small chuckle. “you’re so stupid.”
“you’re in a giant tower, i’m down here, all we’re missing is the hair” he gestured dramatically towards your window.
“it’s my house, not a tower.”
“it’s basically a tower”
“it’s not”
“then explain why i’m having to communicate with you from twenty feet below”
you shook your head, trying not to smile as he grinned up at you.
“you know, i’ve told you before not to park in the driveway.”
jungkook glanced over at his bike. “why not?”
“my parents could see you.”
“didn’t you say they wouldn’t be home today?” he frowned his eyebrow.
“yeah but—“
“then what’s the problem?” you sighed at the interruption, defeated.
he lifted his leg over the bike, stepping out and placing the helmet over the rearview mirror.
“now come on baby, be a good girl and come open this door for me.” he didn’t even look at you, walking right towards the front door.
your cheeks burned up once you felt the wetness starting to pool in your panties. it was embarrassing how much his simple words affected you. you knew he had you wrapped around his finger.
you ran to the door, trying not to trip on your way down the stairs, stopping right in front of it just to fix your hair one more time before slowly opening the big block of wood.
he was leaning slightly against the door frame, so close you had to take a step back. he looked up at you, his eyes dark and steady. he didn’t speak at first, just letting the silence sit there between you while his gaze slowly traced over your face like he was making sure you were real.
you swallowed dry, forcing your voice to work properly. “what?”
he smiled, a tiny smile on the corner of his lips. “you look pretty.”
you felt your cheeks burning again, and you were sure he noticed too. you fumbled nervously with the hem of your skirt, looking down at the floor to avoid eye contact. but quickly enough jungkook was taking one step closer, his hand reaching under your chin, his thumb on one side and the rest of his fingers on the other, squeezing your cheeks together slightly and forcing you to look up at him.
“you know i don’t like when you avoid me.” he shook his head slowly in disapproval and for some reason you felt this sense of shame, as if you had wronged him in the worst way possible.
“sorry.” you said, almost as a whisper.
he slowly let go of your face, his eyes still locked on yours, and this time you forced yourself not to look the opposite direction.
“that’s my girl.” there was that smirk again, a mixture of proud and evil.
you suddenly snapped to reality, pulling him in by his wrist “come in before the neighbours see you.” and shutting the door behind him.
he laughed, throwing his head back. “do you think they’re gonna hunt me down if they see me here?” he joked.
you rolled your eyes. “you know i’ll get in trouble if word gets around that you’ve been coming here while my parents are gone.” you hesitated. “…they hate you.”
he frowned. “they never met me.”
“they hate guys like you.” you gestured to him. “it’s unthinkable for their daughter to be dating a guy like you.” you said sarcastically.
he smirked. “oh are we dating now?”
you hit his chest making him stumble back, his laugh echoing through the house. “you know what i mean… asshole.” you whispered that last part.
“what did you say?” his eyebrow raised, his voice calm and steady, his feet stepping closer to you again.
“nothing.” you chuckled slightly, trying to hide your smile while you stepped back further away from him but his body was much taller than you, towering over you and your stomach twisted at the sight.
“such a filthy mouth huh?” suddenly he grabbed your wrist, pulling you forcefully against his chest, closing the gap between you, his eyes burning into yours. “say that again.” his voice was threatening but still calm. you knew he wasn’t actually mad, the small curl on the corner of his mouth giving it away. he was playing with you, teasing you.
“wanna watch a movie?” you smiled innocently, changing the subject quickly.
he chuckled, releasing the grip on your wrist slightly. “if that’s what you want, baby.”
“come on.” this time you were the one holding onto his wrist, pulling him with you up the stairs. “my parents bought me a new tv for my bedroom, its huge.” you said excitingly, which seemed to amuse him since you heard a small laugh behind you.
“spoiled as always.”
“shut up.” you quickly reached your bedroom, jungkook following after you.
he never quite got used to the size of it. it made no sense to him how big it was, especially since he lived in the smallest apartment known to man, it was all he could afford, but at least he had his own place all to himself. he still asked you from time to time how you handled still living with your parents. it was unthinkable for him to still live with his, he would rather die.
“isn’t it so cool?” you said, taking a small jump next to the big tv. he found your excitement rather cute.
“so cool princess.” he wasn’t mocking you or teasing you. he loved seeing your genuine smile whenever he agreed with you or encouraged you.
“oh…” you looked around your room, searching for something. jungkook’s gaze followed yours, confused. “i think my parents left the remote at their room. my dad was checking something yesterday.” you made your way out of the bedroom. “i’ll go get it, just stay here.”
and with that you walked a few steps down the hallway and into your parents’ bedroom. if jungkook thought your room was big, then he would be flabbergasted at the sheer size of this one. it looked like a dining hall but with a bed instead of a table.
you searched over the desk, moving a couple things to the side until you saw the small remote over at the corner, grabbing it quickly.
to your surprise, once you turned around, jungkook was standing right in the middle of the room, his mouth agape, staring around, a dumbfounded expression splattered all over his face.
“was this really necessary?” he took a few steps forward, still analysing the furniture around him. “why do two people need this much space?” he shook his head slightly, stunned.
“i told you to stay in the bedroom.” you whined, walking over towards him.
“what’s the problem?” he sank down onto the bed, bouncing slightly, testing the mattress. “soft, it’s nice.” he grinned at you.
“jungkook!” you went over to him, trying to pull him by his wrist but failing. he was naturally much stronger than you, he didn’t even flinch. “get up from there, i’m being serious.”
“oh baby, you’re so scary when you’re being serious.” he mocked, chuckling.
you rolled your eyes and before you could continue complaining, you felt his hands wrapping around your waist, pulling you in between his legs, your bare ones rubbing slightly against the rough material of his jeans. you were now face to face with him, unable to escape, his grip tight on you.
“don’t get upset baby.” his voice was softer now, almost melodic, his lips landing softly against your collarbone, planting a kiss there that made your body shiver.
“jungkook—“
“shh…” another kiss, this time higher, at the base of your neck. your eyes fluttered shut, your hands squeezing the fabric of his shirt on his shoulders.
“let’s go back to my room.” your voice was shaky, your mind starting to fade.
“i don’t want to.” he muttered against your neck, trailing kisses over your skin, wetter, open mouth kisses now. “i want to have you here.”
you gasped, his lips and teeth pulling at the skin, sucking harder. you knew that was gonna leave a mark there and more importantly, he knew it too.
“jungk—“ his tongue traced your skin. “we can’t… please.” you begged, the pool of wetness inside your panties contradicting your words.
“want me to stop?” his fingers slowly went up the back of your bare thighs, teasingly slow, reaching just slightly under the hem of your skirt and kneading at the skin softly.
you squeezed your legs together in reflex and heard him chuckle at the reaction.
“no…” so soft it was barely audible.
“that’s what i thought. good girl.” his hands reached the back of your head, his fingers mingling between the strands of your hair, pulling you flush against him, forcing your lips into a deep kiss, his tongue immediately slipping past them.
you felt that familiar pulse between your legs and moaned softly against his lips.
you couldn’t believe you were doing this here, in your parents’ bedroom. the ideia of it was filthy, dirty, but somehow it turned you on even more, the thrill of it making you increasingly excited.
“you wanna be fucked so bad, don’t you baby?” he muttered between kisses, giving you some room to catch your breath, barely.
his hands wandered down again, this time squeezing your ass tightly, making you whine.
you couldn’t make sense of words, everything was a blur in your mind, so you just nodded your head eagerly in response.
“yeah i know baby.” it came out of his lips almost like a moan. you knew he was painfully hard already. just the thought of it made you salivate. “such a little slut, aren’t you?”
you nodded again, he chuckled, evil. his hands held your waist tightly, pulling you to sit on his lap, one leg on either side of him, and there it was. your thoughts confirmed. his hard on pressing against his jeans, ready to burst, and you let out the lewdest moan when he pressed you down against it, your clothed pussy rubbing deliciously against the rough material.
he guided your hips back and forth on his bulge, your wetness slipping through your panties and onto him, leaving a small stain, barely noticeable against the dark color of his jeans, but you felt embarrassed at how ready you were already, so ready for him.
“get on your knees.” his voice was low, and you were surprised at how steady it still was, considering you were a fucking mess already.
he didn’t need to repeat it twice, you willingly got up and dropped to your knees in front of him, positioning your body between his legs, and placing your hands on his thighs. he looked down at you, his lips flushed red, his eyes so dark you could barely see any white in them.
“you want this cock, baby?” he rubbed his hand over his bulge, squeezing slightly and your mouth watered.
“yeah…” you whispered, doe eyes looking up at him.
“want it in your mouth, huh?” you bit your bottom lip in anticipation and nodded your head eagerly.
a big smirk splattered all over his lips and with just one hand he unbuckled his belt. the sound of the buckle alone made you grip harder at his legs, your nails digging slightly and your stomach twisting in anticipation.
he unzipped his pants and slipped his hand covered in tattoos inside, pulling his cock free. your mouth watered at the sight of it, hard, thick, pulsing lightly, his tip already glistening.
he moved his hand slowly up and down on his shaft. “open up baby.” you complied instantly, parting your lips and sticking out your tongue slightly, ready to take him. “good girl.” he said lustfully, tapping the tip of his cock on your tongue, a string of spit and pre cum attaching your tongue to him.
“you’re gonna take all of it, do you understand?” his other hand made its way to the back of your head, holding a handful of your hair and pulling back slightly, making you whine. “you want it don’t you, slut.” the degrading name made you pulse and you nodded as you wrapped your lips around his cock, sucking in the tip, earning a low guttural grunt from jungkook, his eyes fluttering close.
you worked your tongue around the tip, slowly taking more and more of him into your mouth. he swayed his arm back, hand resting on the mattress behind him, relaxing his body and taking in the view of your pretty lips wrapped around him. it was something he couldn’t get enough of.
you felt his other hand pushing your head forward slightly, giving you time to adjust. you knew you only had a very short amount of time before the gentleness vanished. you bobbed your head up and down while jungkook moaned softly between his teeth.
“you’re taking it so well baby, that’s it.” he encouraged you, the grip on your hair getting tighter, and you felt him forcing your head down more, until your lips were right at the base of his cock, feeling his tip hitting the back of your throat. he kept your head there for a moment, his hand not letting you move at all, his eyes staring straight into yours with a lustfull shine to them, and you saw his teeth sinking into his bottom lip, containing a moan from slipping out.
“fuck baby…” he breathed out. “you look so pretty with your mouth full of my cock.”
your wetness was starting to drip down the side of your legs, his words making you want to show him how good you could be, you wanted to make him proud so bad.
without warning he started to thrust into your mouth, slowly at first, but as soon as he felt the vibration of your moans around him, and the tears starting to build up on the corners of your eyes, he couldn’t keep it in anymore, he had to ruin you.
he started thrusting faster, harder, and you tried your best not to gag at the force of his cock hitting the back of throat aggressively. his grunts and moans encouraged you to keep going, even tho it was jungkook doing the work for the most part, his hips moving up while his fingers on your hair kept you in place, fucking your mouth relentlessly.
a tear rolled down your cheek and he pulled your head back, a thick strip of spit connecting your lips to the tip of his cock making you gasp, finally being able to catch your breath.
you immediately stuck your tongue out one more time, reaching over to take him in his mouth again but he stopped you by pulling your hair back with force, making your head tilt up slightly, a whimper leaving your lips.
“so eager for my cock, huh? dirty little slut” he smirked looking down at the mess you’d become, planting a small slap on your cheek. “i have other plans for you. get up.” his voice was assertive and you immediately complied, standing up and looking at him waiting for further instructions.
he took a minute staring at you, his eyes moving from your face all the way down to your feet and back up at your eyes, and you could see the mischief in them, which made you both excited and nervous for what was to come.
“strip for me, princess. slowly.” your cheeks immediately burned up at the thought of being observed like that.
“mhm—“ you couldn’t even get started on your sentence, jungkook sighed in disappointment and looked to the side, shaking is head.
“you were being such a good girl.” his eyes caught yours again, but this time he seemed annoyed, almost mad, which made your stomach twist. “you’re gonna make me repeat myself?”
there was a moment of silence between you, his eyebrow raising impatiently, and instead of responding, your fingers made their way to the buttons of your shirt, starting to open one by one. you noticed the smirk forming on his lips again, which made you try to hide your own smile, slightly embarrassed at the exposure.
“what about you?” you asked while you slipped your shirt over your shoulders, letting it hit the floor at your feet.
he chuckled, his head tilting slightly to the side, his eyes trailing down your body. “i see someone already forgot their place. do i have to show you who’s in charge here? you seem to have forgotten, baby.”
your hands shook when they got to the skirt, pulling it down your legs, your feet stepping out of it. “no.” you cursed yourself for not being able to keep your voice steady, giving away just how nervous you were, all exposed like this in front of him. you could feel his eyes eating you up.
“are you sure?” he gestured with his finger for you to step closer and you did. you almost stopped in your tracks when he suddenly got up, his body towering over you. “if you question me one more time i won’t go easy on you, princess.” his finger tucked a strand of your hair behind your ear and then smoothed the back of his hand over your cheek. “but maybe that’s what you want huh? wanna be a bad girl today? wanna be fucked like the whore you are?” you clenched around nothing at his filthy words, a slight whine escaping your lips without warning.
suddenly his fingers wrapped around your arm tightly, flipping you around and throwing you onto the bed, making you gasp.
“spread those legs. now.” his gaze was back to a dark color, and you felt eaten alive by them.
you timidly spread your legs in front of him, the large wet stain in your panties confirming what he was already expecting; you were dripping for him already.
“god baby, you really love getting your mouth fucked, don’t you?” he kneeled on top of the bed in front of you and you winced when he trailed a finger over your clothed folds.
“wanna taste you so bad baby.” his words were full of a lust. “you want that? want me to eat that little pussy of yours?” you whimpered in response, biting your bottom lip to keep you from moaning.
“yes kook… please.” you sounded pathetic begging for him, but he loved every second of it. he loved having you vulnerable and desperate for him. he loved having this control over you. he loved corrupting what was usually such a sweet and innocent girl into the slut you became for him.
his fingers wrapped around the sides of your panties, pulling them slowly down your legs, exposing your bare cunt, glistening and dripping with your juices, a sight that made him lick his lips in anticipation. he lowered himself on the bed, his face close enough that you could feel the cold air of his breath against your folds. he placed his hands under your thighs, pushing them up until you were all spread out for him, his grip so tight you couldn’t move even if you tried.
“so fucking wet.” his tongue took a long strip up your slit making you jolt and moan, but his hands kept you in place. he teased you by placing small kisses on your inner thighs, getting closer to where you wanted him most but never fully getting there.
“jk please… want your mouth.” you whined, now being your turn to wrap your fingers in his hair, trying to push his head closer to you but you weren’t nearly strong enough.
you heard him chuckle. “don’t even need to tell you to beg huh?” he spit on your pussy, your body pulsing at the feeling of it sliding over your hole. “who what’ve thought? so innocent when i met you…” his thumb picked up the dripping spit mixed with your juices, smearing it over your clit. “now you’re begging to be fucked in your parents’ room like a slut.” you could tell by his smirk that this was beyond amusing to him, and even tho you felt ashamed that he was right, you didn’t wanna stop. you never wanted to stop.
finally you felt his lips wrapping around your clit, sucking slightly before lapping at your cunt, until he had you squirming under him, your fingers squeezing his hair even harder, making him hiss.
while he worked at your clit, you felt his middle finger enter you slowly, the feeling making you throw your head back and gasp while he started pumping it in and out of you, painfully slow.
just the feeling of his tongue on you was overwhelming, your body shaking and contorting as he picked up pace, lapping vigorously at your clit while his finger curled at just the perfect spot.
suddenly you felt a second finger being inserted, stretching you further, pumping deeper inside you, and the moan it ripped from you was embarrassingly pornographic. heat coiled at the pit of your stomach, your hole clenching around his fingers trying desperately to take more of him. you made the mistake of propping yourself up a little bit, looking down at the sight below you, because what you saw was enough to send you over the edge. jungkook was looking straight into your eyes, dark and lustfull, a faint smirk on his lips as his tongue wrapped and licked over your clit, your juices pooling up on top of it and he gladly took every bit into his mouth. the tattoos on his digits disappearing inside your hole as the ones on his other hand gripped firmly under your thigh, keeping your knee pushed back all the way to your chest.
you bit your lip so hard it almost bled, in a pathetic attempt to keep your moans and whimpers from leaving your mouth but it was in vain. you couldn’t keep it in anymore, it was too much. your eyes fluttered closed and you tilted your head back with pleasure, your hand pushing his head further down into your cunt, fingers pulling so hard on his hair you were scared you were going to rip them off.
“gonna cum baby?” he asked between licks, sucking harshly on your clit, the thrust of his fingers getting quicker.
“ye— yeah… please…” your words were shaky, barely understandable. “wann—a cum.”
“look at me princess.”
you forced your eyes open, barely, looking down at him and seeing his burning into yours. you could feel it building, you were so dangerously close.
he nodded his head at you, his tongue and fingers vigorously working at you, and you knew you had the permission you needed to do what you were trying so hard to hold back.
your orgasm washed over you, so intense your whole body shake, and you caught a glimpse of what seemed a proud look on jungkook’s eyes before letting your head fall back into the bed, your eyes closing, a prolonged moan escaping your lips. your body tried contorting around but you felt both of his hands holding you down, and that’s when you realised his fingers weren’t inside you anymore, only his tongue lapping eagerly at your hole, collecting every last bit of cum you had to give him.
for a moment you thought you had transcended into another dimension, your mind completely faded, gone. suddenly you felt his body hovering over you and you slowly opened your eyes to be greeted with a huge grin on his face, your juices glistening all over his lips and chin. you saw him rubbing the back of his hand over his mouth, attempting to clean some of the mess you left on him but it wasn’t enough for you not to taste yourself when he kissed your lips, open mouth, messy, tongue touching yours softly. he was showing you exactly what you’d done to him, and you felt dirty, a feeling you hated to admit made you even hornier, if that was possible.
he removed his lips from you and for a moment he just stood there, looking down at your fucked up state, his hand coming up to brush away a strand of hair from your face.
“you ok?” he chuckled.
you faintly nodded your head, your fingers trailing over his biceps on either side of your head, feeling him close.
“i’m not done with you yet.” his voice was calm, soft, brushing on the sweet side. “understand?”
you shot your eyes up at him, his grin had disappeared now, replaced with that familiar dark and steady look. now that you could observe him better, you noticed you had left his hair a mess. the dark strands were falling carelessly over his forehead, the rest of his hair disheveled, and somehow he looked even hotter like that.
he straightened his body, standing on just his knees in between your legs. he lifted his shirt up over his head, tossing it somewhere you didn’t care about. without even realising, your hands moved on their own, running your fingers down his exposed abs. his tattoos were now on full show, covering part of his shoulder and all the way down his right arm.
“like what you see, huh baby?” he smirked, placing his own hand over yours, encouraging you to drop lower. “want me to take these off too?” he stopped your hand right at the hem of his jeans and you noticed he had tucked his cock back in his briefs. you whined at the realisation.
“take them off.” you said almost as a complaint, your eyebrows frowning, which earned a short laugh from him.
he got up from the bed, sliding his pants down, standing with just his underwear now, a pair of black calvin klein boxer briefs.
“the underwear too.” you shot at him and he raised his eyebrow, taking one step closer.
“you think you can boss me around?” his hand wrapped around your neck, not to the point of chocking but a firm grip on it, pulling your body slightly forward. “you’re forgetting your place again.” he tilted his head, his face so close to yours that you could feel his breathing. with his other hand, he reached behind your back, unhooking your bra with ease and removing it from your body, leaving you now completely naked.
your body shivered at the thought of being completely naked in front of him, your legs squeezing together to relief some tension.
“maybe you don’t get to get fucked, what do you think?” your eyes widened at his statement, your head shaking quickly.
“no, no! i’m sorry.” you tried coming closer to him but the grip on your neck got tighter, keeping you in place.
“i don’t know… you’re not really behaving that well, telling me what to do.” you started feeling your wetness dripping from your hole again, your clit pulsing at his words. god he was such a tease.
“i’ll be a good girl, promise.” you pleaded as your eyes glistened with the thought of not having him inside you.
he stepped back, removing his hand from your neck but leaving a faint shade of red around it. he ran his fingers through his hair, looking down at you and then around the room.
“i just don’t think you deserve it anymore, baby.” his hand palmed himself through his underwear, the outline of his cock so clear through the fabric, and panic settled in you.
“no please!” you cried out, kneeling down on the bed, your hands resting in front of you on the mattress. “i deserve it, please, i’ll show you. i can be a good girl.” you felt your eyes watering and jungkook’s cock pulsed at the sight of you. “i’m sorry i told you what to do.” you crawled closer to him, your hand replacing his on his bulge, stroking him through the fabric. he groaned under his breath.
“you’re such a whore.” he murmured, his hand caressing the back of your head. “how much do you want this cock?” his lids were heavy.
“i want it so bad.” you whimpered, your fingers hooking under the waistband of his boxers, pulling them down and freeing his throbbing dick, slamming against his lower abs. your tongue ran over your lips before taking a long lick from the base of his cock all the way to the tip, your doe eyes locked with his the entire time.
“fuck baby…” he breathed out, chocking back a moan. “you’re gonna suck it aga— ahh” he moaned as you took him all in your mouth with no warning, gagging as your nose touched his pelvic area, staying still for a moment, your tongue running over his pulsing vein, before you removed your mouth again, staring back at him with watery eyes and the sweetest smile you could mustered.
he tried catching his breath, and you felt a sense of pride when you realized he was rather speechless.
“do i deserve it now?” your voice was sweet, contrasting with what you’d just done. he couldn’t help but let go of a small low laugh, before setting his eyes back on yours, your body flinching slightly and a whine ripping out of you when you felt a slap on your cheek. you chuckled mischievously, your teeth sinking into your bottom lip.
“i’m gonna ruin you, baby. you hear me?” he grabbed you by your chin, his gaze sinking into you. “you’re mine.”
this time you were able to free yourself quick enough to pull yourself up and plant a kiss on his lips, your arms wrapping around his neck just for one second before he quickly grabbed them, turning you around, your face falling head first into the mattress, his hands manhandling you into a doggy position, his hand pressing your head down, giving you no room to move, while the other perked your ass up, your back bending in a way you didn’t think possible.
with no warning he entered you. you released a guttural moan, gasping for air, as he started fucking you senseless. no time to adjust, no slow start, nothing. just deep, hard thrusts, your mind a complete mush, the force of his movements making your ass ripple back into him, the sounds of your skin slapping against each other and the squelch of your wet pussy filling the room entirely.
“such a fucking whore.” he groaned, his fingers intertwining with your hair, forcing your head down and your moans and cries to be muffled by the sheets. “what would your daddy say if he knew his precious daughter was being fucked like this in his bed huh?” you whimpered, his words making your stomach twist, your clit pulsing harder than before. the imagery was as filthy as it could get, but it felt so incredibly good. the sharp sting of a slap in your ass brought you back from your thoughts and you realised you were practically drooling all over the sheets.
“that’s my good little girl.” he was breathless, his thrusts getting harder and deeper. “you take my cock so well, i can’t get enough of this pussy baby.”
you felt it, it was so near you could cry. “kook— please… i’m— uhh” your muffled moans slipped your lips shaken and broken. you couldn’t even from actual words.
“i know baby.” he cooed, this time the grip on your hair softened and he moved the strands away from your face, watching your fucked up face, moaning, drooling, a fucking mess. his cock throbbed inside you. “cum for me ba—by. c’mon.”
that was enough to sent you over the edge. you couldn’t hold it in anymore. your walls clenched around him, your orgasm washing over you for the second time, so intense you forgot about everything around you. a few more thrusts and you suddenly felt empty, a whimper escaping your mouth at the feeling.
“come here baby.” you felt his fingers wrapping around your arm, pulling you back and turning you around on your knees. your head felt lightweight, the room felt too bright to function. “open your mouth.” you forced yourself to look up at jungkook. he was kneeling in front of you, taller, his hand pumping his cock vigorously, wet.
you opened your mouth slightly, your eyes flickering and your tongue sticking out instinctively as he tapped the tip of his cock on it, his hand still working on the rest of his length.
in a brief moment he was cumming all over your tongue, a low grunt slipping from his lips, and you felt the warm thick substance spreading inside your mouth, some spurs landing on your cheek.
“good girl.” he breathed out, coming down from his orgasm. “swallow everything.” you happily complied, swallowing and wrapping your lips around the head of his cock, sucking every last drop he gave you.
he let go of you and you fell sat on the bed, still dazed. his thumb ran over your cheek, collecting a drop of cum that had been left there and forced his digit inside your mouth, to which you sucked eagerly, your eyes locking in with his, a proud smirk on his face.
he kissed your lips softly before getting up from the bed, walking towards the attached bathroom in the room. you laid back in the bed, your hands covering your face and feeling your cheeks burn.
“what have we done, jungkook.” you whined, receiving a small laugh from him as he exited the bathroom again, some paper in his hands.
“you’re gonna tell me you didn’t like it?” he smirked, sitting down next to you. your body flinched when you felt him swiping the paper over your sensitive clit, cleaning you up.
“it’s my parents’ bedroom!” you prompted yourself on your elbows to look at him. “you’re insane!” you shot at him outraged.
there it was that mockingly laugh again. “i don’t remember you ever telling me to stop.”
you knew he was right. it was as much your fault as it was his, if not more.
you quickly got up, grabbing your clothes scattered all over the floor. “quick, help me clean everything up.”
he got dressed as he watched you frantically run around the bed, pulling at the sheets, searching for stains, fluffing the pillows and he grinned. no matter how much he was able to corrupt you during sex, you were always gonna be this girl. worried about your parents, rule abiding, sweet, well behaved good girl. and he loved it.
“gotta go baby.” you stepped closer to you, one hand softly on the back of your head while he planted a kiss on your forehead.
“already?” you whined but quickly caught yourself, not wanting to sound too desperate. “so you just come here to fuck me and then leave? ugh men are all the same.” you rolled your eyes and crossed your arms annoyed.
he chuckled. “i have to work you know?” his fingers brushed under your chin, lifting your head up to look at him. “not everyone is a spoiled little girl.” he tilted his head smirking and you slapped his arm away, walking to the other side of the room, earning a laugh from him. “besides, i thought that was our arrangement.” he frowned his eyebrow. “is it not?”
you swallowed dry, taking in the sight of him. his dark hair messy, his fingers rolling the sleeves of his shirt exposing his tattoos, his jeans still unzipped and unbuckled, showing the hem of his underwear.
you were getting distracted.
“yeah—“ you cleared your throat. “yeah, it is.” your cheeks flushed.
“alright then.” he finished buckling his belt and walked over to you. “walk me to the door?”
you both walked down the stairs in silence, stopping at the front door, where you pulled it open. he took a step outside and turned back around, leaning one of his hands on the door frame and reaching down to kiss you on the lips. you didn’t wanna stop, you could kiss him until your lips got tired, he tasted so good. he pulled away.
“text me when you want this dick again.” he laughed and you slapped his chest, rolling your eyes. “bye baby.” he grabbed your chin and planted one last kiss on your lips before turning around.
suddenly both of you stopped in your tracks as you saw your front neighbour watering his lawn, staring directly at you. your eyes widened, waiting for something to happen… a piano landing on top of you maybe.
to your surprise, jungkook raised his hand at him, waiving slightly, before taking his helmet and placing it on his head. that man was truly unbothered. he got on his motorcycle and turned the engine, rumbling loudly. he waved at you and just as quickly he was out of your sight, the sound of his bike disappearing in the distance.
you glanced back at your neighbour, an old bald guy with a belly so big you could’ve swore he was pregnant if he wasn’t a man. he shook his head at you disappointingly and you nervously smiled, closing the door in front of you.
you leaned back against the door, a long sigh, you didn’t realise you were holding, leaving your lips.
Anya is live and ready to show you everything. Watch her strip, dance, and perform exclusive shows just for you. Interact in real-time and make your fantasies come true.
✓ Live Streaming✓ Interactive Chat✓ Private Shows✓ HD Quality
Anya is LIVE right now
FREE
Free to watch • No registration required • HD streaming
You lied about having a boyfriend at your high reunion. Now, you get kicked out from your apartment and have to move back home. On your way home, you run into your childhood best friend that you hadn’t seen for 9 years. He, of course, knows that you lied about being taken and luckily, is at your service.
friends to lovers. biker!jk ── takes place in the states! early 2000’s au. slow burn. fake dating. profanity. suggestive language. mild nudity. reckless driving!. secret relationship. alcohol consumption. substance use. jk and oc are asian-americans and code switch. mentions of death and grieving!.
length. 7.8k+
memo ᝰ.ᐟ Posting a few days early again. My gosh, this took forever to write; this chapter has not been proofread so excuse any typos or grammar errors. Turns out the flashback drabble does fit into the plot, and in fact much better in this chapter — It’s slightly edited and longer because I didn’t like the original version. Reblogs and feedback in the comments/my asks are appreciated! <3
Also, no one asked for it but I wanted to share what I imagined jk to be wearing in this chapter because two of his recent fits and his current hairstyle are so AYS!jk coded and are exactly what I imagined while writing.
outfit in most of chapter (L) outfit when at movies with oc (R)
series masterlist | previous | next
[Source for flight details mentioned below is Expedia.com — times are approximate]
*Note: The characters in this story will be code switching. All dialogue spoken in Korean, is bold. All dialogue that is not bold, is when the characters are speaking English!*
There are mentions of death and grief in this chapter! Reader discretion is advised!
03 — USE ME
“You’re joking.” All you can do is laugh when he says that. You analyze his face for any hint of kid that he may have intended with his suggestion. Except, there is none. He stares at you with a straight face for the first time since you had run into him again this summer. “You’re not joking.”
Jungkook just stands there and exhales through his nose. His hands slip into his pants pockets as he walks closer to you sitting at the breakfast bar. He doesn’t break eye contact with you while you’d do anything to do so.
When he reaches the other side of the counter, he takes his hands out of his pockets. Resting his forearms on the cold marble surface, Jungkook leans forward just far enough so that his face is about a foot away from yours. “You don’t want my help?” His big dark brown eyes stare at you as he blinks slowly.
For the past 24 years, you’ve seen his face at every possible angle. You saw his face when he had acne, when he had bad hair days, when he sleeps and even when his face was just inches from yours. And none of those times did you ever think he’s handsome.
But why is it now? Why is that opinion changing at this moment?
“No, it’s not that.” You whisper, feeling your heart race.
“Then what’s so hard to believe about me being your boyfriend?” His voice purrs while his eyes remain locked onto yours.
You stay quiet, not knowing what to say. You want to get out of this conversation and this intense situation. You just stare back at him, blinking as he slightly raises his eyebrows, waiting for an answer.
“Something smells good!” Casey’s voice interrupts the moment.
Thank god.
With Jungkook staying in that position, he finally breaks eye contact and peers over to look at your older brother. You spin around in the bar stool to greet your brother with a relieved smile.
“Wassup, kiddo?” He clicks his tongue and ruffles your hair. “How you doing, man?” He bumps fists with Jungkook before sitting next to at the edge of the breakfast bar.
“Don’t call me ‘kiddo’.” You frown while fixing your hair.
“But you are a kid. What else am I supposed to call you?” Casey smirks, teasing you. “Anyway, were you two going to eat that all by yourselves? You mean brats.”
“You were going to come downstairs even if I didn’t invite you to join us. You always do, Casey. Why are you saying that all of sudden?” You scoff, watching Jungkook open the wrong drawer while looking for utensils. “No, the one on your right.” You point to the drawer next to the one he just opened.
“What about Spencer? He’s not coming down?” You wanted to share the food with Spencer too, especially since it’s been a while since he’s had a home-cooked meal.
“He’s still at the hospital. He had one day off and then was back to being on-call. Third-year medical residents aren’t able to come home as often. And even then, he’d probably go to his place. He wouldn’t come all the way here.” Casey sucks his teeth while looking at his younger sister, “Wait, how come you don’t know that he isn’t home? Do you even pay attention to your brothers? You’re too busy bickering with Jungkook all the time, aren’t you?” Your brother wraps his left arm around your neck and pulls your head closer before rubbing his knuckes against the top of your head.
You groan at the playful display of affection your brother is showing you, annoyed that your hair is messed up, again.
Jungkook walks over, setting down the utensils on the counter in front of you and your brother. He glances up at you two, smiling to himself. “I think you need to rub her head harder, Casey.”
You sit up straight again and glare at your brother once he lets you go. “Casey.” You whine but your brother is busy sucking on the tip of the spoon that was in front of him, waiting for the food. “You don’t have to keep staying here. My ankle’s all better now. You can go home, Casey.”
“Mom’s coming home early in the morning tomorrow. I have to go pick her up at JFK airport tomorrow so I thought I’d be easier to crash here tonight since it's closer to the airport.” He speaks with the tip of the spoon still in his mouth.
“Wow.” Casey’s eyes widen as the sizzling cast iron pan gets brought in front of him. “It’s kimchi fried rice.”
“I’m sure he messed up again.” You use your spoon to point to the fried rice in the pan while Jungkook bends down to sit down on the other side of the counter.
“Just shut up and try it, would you?”
You take a deep breath before taking a spoonful of rice from the top. After letting the spoon hover in front of your mouth for a few seconds, you risk it and put the food in your mouth. Your teeth scrap the rice off the metal spoon before you chew and swallow.
It’s good. For the first time, it’s good.
“What the hell?” You stare at the pan as you cannot process what you just tasted.
“It’s good, right?” Jungkook smiles, proud of the job he’s done.
“Yeah. How is that possible?” You tilt your head with your eyes still on the rice in the pan, wondering how he made this. Your head jerks in his direction and eyes dart at him, “You used MSG, right?”
“I’m offended that you’d think I’d use MSG in my cooking.”
“Then how else do you explain how this tastes good?” You raise your eyebrows at him, wanting him to admit that he cheated. “Just admit you used MSG and I’ll let it go.”
“Hey.” He finishes chewing the food in his mouth. “You’re the one who called me over to make you dinner. So I made you dinner. Now you’re trying to pick a fight over it?” He points his spoon in your direction.
“Pick a fight? Me?” You scoff, “You little, punk-.”
“Just shut up and eat!” Your brother raises his voice at you and Jungkook. You and him immediately calm down and sit still. Casey exhales through the food in his mouth. “I can’t believe I’m 30 years old and I still have to babysit you two. When will you brats grow up?”
8:00 PM
Jungkook sits up straight, facing forward in the middle of the sofa in the living room, his feet up on the coffee table in front. You are leaning your back against the cushion covering the inner side of the left arm rest. Your legs are propped up on his lap, his left hand relaxed on top of your shins.
You two are watching The Karate Kid, Part III again, which you had on your DVR. Watching the movie series together was something you two used to always do during this time of year, during summer break.
It’s 30 minutes into the movie when you take your eyes off of the TV screen and turn to your head to look at his side profile. You pause the movie and bring your upper body forward to sit up. “You’re serious?”
Jungkook turns his head to his left, staring at you with relaxed eyes. “About what?”
“About being my boyfriend? You’re serious about that?” Your arms are relaxed in your lap.
“Yeah, why not?” He shrugs, not thinking much of it.
“What do you mean, ‘why not?’”
“Half of our classmates thought we were dating all throughout high school. It wouldn’t even surprise them if you said that I’m your boyfriend.”
You blink, “So you’re saying that you’re going to be my boyfriend because it’s easy and convenient? You do realize that you’re the one that asked if I want your help?”
“And I think it’ll be fun.” He smiles, his cheekiness beginning to show again.
“Fun? Is this some game to you?” You chuckle, dumbfounded that he’s so eager to help you out with this.
“Yeah. I want to see whether or not you’ve been pining for me.” He takes his left hand off of your legs and raises his arm over your head to rest it on top of the cushion of the back of the sofa. He leans closer to you and smirks, “Use me, babe. I’m at your service.”
The second you hear his words, all you can do is blink. “Your calling me ‘babe’ is exactly why everyone thought we were dating. Stop calling me that. And who says that I’ve been pining for you?”
Jungkook giggles in a slightly low tone before changing the subject, “You did have your first kiss, you know.” He maintains eye contact with you while watching you tilt your head, trying to remember when. As far as you know, such a thing never happened.
Yours and Jungkook’s moment is interrupted for the second time tonight by Casey, but this time, it’s for a reason.
He’s standing on the steps, halfway up the staircase, “Get dressed, kiddo. Mom just called and said that Grandma passed away. We have to go.”
“O-okay.” You watch as he races back up the stairs and then you turn your head back to face Jungkook.
“Oh my god.” Jungkook reacts, staring back at you in shock.
“I should, uh-,” You hurriedly stand up from the couch and run up the stairs to change and pack a carry-on. “Where’s my black dress?” You frantically move around your room, sifting through the boxes that you still hadn’t cleaned up. You groan while going through piles of clothes, “Where is it?”
Jungkook has followed you upstairs and is watching you from the doorframe. He then notices a back dress hanging on the top of the closet door behind you. He walks into your room and past you to reach for the hanger.
“Is this it?” He holds it up at his side before you take it from him.
You had hung it there so that it wouldn’t get wrinkled as it’s the dress you are wearing to your cousin’s wedding. That’s months away and you never expected to need it for anything prior to that.
You stand still with the dress in your hand and stare at the bottom of the closet door. “My carry-on.” Just as you open the closet door, you remember that your carry-on is still in the garage, broken. “Dammit, it’s broken.” You curse under your breath, in a rush.
“Calm down.” Jungkook reminds you that rushing is not going to help you right now. It’s only going to make you more anxious.
“I can’t, I have to-,” You run your hand through your hair. “I have to go see my-.” You hang your head low, staring at your feet. Your vision starts to blur as your eyes begin to burn from holding back your tears.
Still standing next to you, Jungkook grabs your shoulders and bends down to look at you. “Look at me.” He waits until you lift your head. Noticing your furrowed eyebrows and the whites of your eyes that are slightly pink, his eyes are full of concern, “Breathe. It’s okay. I’ll go with you and your brothers.”
“Don’t you have work?”
He shakes his head, “I have the next few days off. I want to pay my respects to your grandma.”
You exhale, “Okay, thanks.” Jungkook’s hands now let go of your shoulders and you walk out of your bedroom while talking, “Casey should have another suitcase. I’ll see if he has an extra suit.”
8:45 PM
“I have to go pick up Spencer at the hospital so we’ll meet you guys at the airport.” Casey gets into his car as you get into the passenger seat of yours that is parked next to his on the driveway.
Jungkook gets into the driver’s seat on the other side but once he sits down in the seat, his body is folded together and his chest is leaning against the steering wheel. The seat is way too close to the wheel for him. “How-?” He grunts and looks over at you like you’re crazy for sitting this close to the wheel. “Are you seriously this short?”
“I’m only 5”2’.” You remind your best friend who’s eight inches taller than you that you are on the shorter side.
“Right and I forgot you have short legs.” He teases.
“I actually have long legs for my height.” You bicker with him, momentarily forgetting where you are going. “Stop whining and just drive, would you?” You fold your arms across your chest and adjust the way your back is leaning in the passenger’s seat.
Jungkook chuckles and reaches below the seat to pull the lever that adjusts the distance of the seat from the wheel. Pulling the lever up, he pushes the seat back to a comfortable distance. He then puts the key into the ignition and starts the engine.
“Do you even have a driver’s license?” You turn to look at him, speaking over the hum of the idling engine.
“Who do you think I am? I got my license when I was 17, remember?”
You nod, now remembering, “But when’s the last time you drove a car?” That’s the real question you meant to ask.
“Don’t worry about it.” He winks while backing out of your driveway.
“What’s that supposed to mean? Jungkook, what’s that supposed to mean?” You feel your heart rate increasing, suddenly starting to regret letting him drive. He doesn’t answer you, which confirms your suspicion. He hasn’t driven a car in years.
9:20 PM
“Would you calm down already?” Jungkook sits in the chair next to you by the gate. You and him are waiting for your brothers, who are stuck in traffic.
You squeeze the four plane tickets in your hand. “Don’t tell me to calm down.” You hiss at him, your heart pounding after that ride here that you thought you were going to die in.
“Now you know how I felt, right?” He tries to prove a point, even in a situation like this.
This idiot. You force yourself to calm down a little before glaring at him, “You were just being a baby when I drove that time. You drive a car like you drive your bike.”
“Tomato, tomahto.” Jungkook looks into the distance with his left arm extended out behind you, resting on top of the back of the chair you’re sitting in.
“That is not the same thing.” You squint for a second before relaxing your eyes. “For someone who’s had their license for over ten years, you sure don’t have that concept down.”
“Regardless, you didn’t get hurt. So just shut up and calm down.”
He’s so annoying. You exhale deeply, your heart rate finally steadying to its resting rhythm. Jungkook’s still looking straight ahead so you grab his attention again. “How do you know that I’ve had my first kiss?”
He slowly turns his head to face you, meeting your eyes with a relaxed expression, “Because it was with me.”
;
May 1999, 10:30 PM
“Help me.” You breathe heavily through your words, your bloodshot and puffy eyes staring up at your best friend who looks down at you worriedly.
It’s pouring outside and you are drenched. You just came from JFK Airport and had been standing outside of his front door for the past ten minutes before finally knocking on the door and him answering it.
“What are you doing here? What’s wrong?” His voice coos softly, seeing as you had cried.
“Take me somewhere.” You calm down a little, trying to keep your breathing steady.
“At this hour? Where?” Jungkook peers over your head to see the rain pouring down as hard as it sounds.
“Anywhere.” You know the only transportation he has is his motorcycle and you usually dared not to get on that vehicle. But right now, you don’t care. You just want to get some air and stop feeling like this.
“Sure. Let’s go.” Jungkook nods, letting you come in. You follow him down to the garage where his motorcycle is parked. He opens the garage door before helping you onto the bike and putting the spare helmet over your head. The rain splashes down onto the driveway, getting heavier by the minute. “You sure about this?”
You nod, the helmet on your head shaking up and down with your head.
Jungkook sighs before putting on his helmet and getting on the seat in front of you. He lowers the visor as you wrap your arms around his torso. “Hold on tight.” His voice is muffled but you can still hear him through the helmet.
He twists the handlebars with his hands to rev the engine before taking off. He turns out of the driveway, races down the street and heads toward the main road. His speed continues on the main road, driving the bike in between cars. He knows that you usually get scared when you’re on his bike, that’s why you never say ‘yes’ to riding on the back of it.
But something is different tonight. Something is different about you.
As he speeds through the traffic, he’s headed toward the highway. You sit behind him with the left side of your head leaning against his back, arms wrapped tightly around his waist and eyes closed. You don’t nag him about his reckless driving or scream about his speed. You were just, quiet.
Once Jungkook gets on the highway, he slows down and his speed is now steady. The ride is now a lot smoother and you feel yourself mindlessly falling asleep behind him.
11:15 PM
“What happened? What are you suddenly doing here? Why did you ask me to take you out?” Jungkook leans his right side against the side of his bike. His motorcycle is parked in front of a bench looking out toward the Hudson River, with a view of New York City on the other side of the water.
The rain has now slightly calmed down, though it is still heavily falling.
“Ask one question at a time.” You take off the helmet, being greeted by the beautiful scenery. New York City at nighttime is beautiful, especially from here.
He sighs, “Are you okay?”
You nod your head while looking at the skyline, though immediately shake your head a second later. You begin to tear up at his words. You then lower your head and stare at the helmet on your lap. Choking on your next words, you feel a pit in your stomach as you speak, “It’s hard.”
Jungkook is now drenched with you, after being out in the heavy rain for the past 30 minutes. Water drips from the tips of his bangs as he just stares at you, “Then why did you go?”
You look up from the helmet, finally making eye contact with him, “I don’t think I can do it anymore. I feel like I’m suffocating.” Your voice cracks as your eyes well up with tears.
You moved to California last July after getting accepted to Stanford. And for you, adjusting to living in a city on the other side of the country wasn’t easy. You had no friends, the classes were too hard and you felt homesick. But it wasn’t just that. Your dad kept calling you, when you wanted very little to do with him.
Your nail beds turn white as your grip on the helmet in your lap tightens, “And my dad just keeps- He just keeps calling me. He calls and I don’t pick up. So, he leaves voicemails and apologizes over and over again, telling me that he regrets hurting us.” You scoff, dumbfounded at your dad’s repeated attempts to right his wrong when both you and he knew he couldn’t, now that the damage was done.
Jungkook looks at your hands, seeing them turn red in the dark from gripping the helmet too hard. He takes a step closer to remove the helmet from your hands. “Have you talked to him?” He sets it down on the seat next to you
You shake your head, “Would you want to if you were me?” You exhale, “I know that he feels bad, but if he’s going to regret it, why did he leave in the first place?”
“Some people just realize things when it’s a little too late, I guess.” Jungkook doesn’t know how else to comfort you in this situation. Your behavior right now is all new to him.
Your anger calms down a little, and you let out a soft chuckle.“I just wish I had someone with me in California.” The loneliness hits you again and tears roll down your face, “Can you come with me?”
“What?” Jungkook whispers, holding the helmet in his hands.
“Can you come with me? I’m so lonely.” You whine, your eyes desperate.
Jungkook sighs and stands in front of you, watching as you cry harder, “I can’t. You know I can’t.”
“Please.” Your voice cracks again as you lean your head against his chest. “Help me, Jungkook.”
“What do you want me to do?” He lays a hand on your head for the first time. This is the first time in the 15 years you’d known him that you had broken down in front of him like this. He doesn’t know what to do to make you feel better.
You sniffle then lift your head off of his chest to look up at him. You stare at him for a second before slightly lifting your body off of the leather seat that you are sitting on. You mindlessly lean your face closer until your lips touch his. When you pull away a second later, Jungkook just blinks at you.
“W-What are you doing?” Jungkook whispers.
Realizing what you just did, you blink rapidly and avoid his eyes. “S-sorry. I d-didn’t mean to do that.”
You two just stand there in the rain, without saying a word to each other for the next five minutes. All you could hear is the pitter-patter of the water as it falls from the sky.
Jungkook breaks the awkward silence by exhaling deeply. He rubs his mouth with his right palm, “It’s late. We should get back.” He clears his throat and leans to his right to grab your helmet. He puts it over your head, lowering the visor for you and covering your face.
After putting on his helmet, he lifts his left leg and brings it over the leather seat to sit on the front of the bike again. You follow and sit properly on the bike behind him before wrapping your arms around his torso. Jungkook revs the engine before the bike speeds forward and turns around sharply in the direction that you came from.
The ride back home is again silent and once he drops you off at home, that’s the last time you see him again.
Until June 2008.
;
You had completely forgotten about that moment. All you had remembered from that night was going to Jungkook’s house and getting drenched by the rain, which had given you a bad cold the next day. “Oh,” is all you could say.
Jungkook clears his throat loudly, sharply turning his head in the opposite direction trying to look for you brothers. “Why aren’t they here yet?”
“We don’t have to board for another hour, you know.” You check the flight time again, looking at the ticket that is on top of the pile of four. “Our flight is at 11:00pm, so we land at Hancock Intl. in Syracuse at around 12:45am. Then tomorrow at 6:15am, we board in Syracuse, where we then land at O’Hare Intl. in Chicago at around 7:30am.” You read the ticket aloud.
“That’s almost a five and a half hour layover in Syracuse.” Jungkook points out the obvious after doing the math in his head.
“So? What do you want me to do about that?” You raise your eyebrows and the skin of your forehead slightly wrinkles.
“What are we supposed to do for five and a half hours?” He asks like you know the answer to that question.
“I don’t know.” You stare at him with a blank expression.
“Why’d you buy tickets for a flight with such a long layover?” He nags, keeping his eyes off of you.
“This is the only flight I could get at the last minute. You were right next to me when I bought the tickets. Why are you nagging me?” You grit your teeth, leaning closer to him.
Jungkook turns his head in your direction and blinks while making eye contact with you, “Could you move your ugly face away from mine?”
You exhale softly and slowly back away from him, “Happy?”
“Thank you. I don’t want this handsome face to get contaminated.”
You shake your head, “You know, the more you say that, the bigger your head is going to get.”
“What’s wrong with being confident about my face?”
“Being confident and conceited are two totally different things, by the way.” You speak while rummaging through your purse lying flat on your lap. “Where’s my iPod?”
Jungkook pulls a pack of gum out of his pants pocket and picks out a stick to chew. He puts the pack back into his pocket before unwrapping the piece of sugar-free gum and popping it into his mouth, grinding it with his teeth to taste the minty flavor. He watches as you continue to look for your iPod.
You suck on your teeth, while digging through your bag for the fifth time already. “Did I leave it at home?”
Jungkook then takes out his MP3 player from his other pants pocket. His wired earbuds are plugged in and wrapped around the center of the player. He holds the player with his left hand while rapidly unwinding the cord of the earbuds with his right hand. He sticks the left earbud into his ear before sticking the right one into your ear.
Feeling the piece of plastic fit into your ear, you lift your head from your bag and look at Jungkook. He smiles at you before turning on a playlist and the first song is by Baby V.O.X.
You chuckle, “You still listen to Baby V.O.X?
“You like them too.”
“I know.” You lean back in the chair and cross your legs, listening to the music. “This makes me think about when we were teenagers. Your favorite member was Yoon Eunhye.” You glance at Jungkook who is sitting next to you in the exact same position.
He has his eyes closed and nods his head, “It still is. She’s pretty.”
“You know, people tell me that I look like her.” You smile to yourself, keeping your eyes on your best friend.
Jungkook opens his eyes and looks at you with a frown, “That’s an insult to Yoon Eunhye. How can you say that?”
“I’m serious. People say that I resemble her.” You defend yourself.
“Resemble, my ass.” Jungkook turns his head back to face forward again as you grumble and fold your arms across your chest.
10:20 PM
“Guys!” Spencer stumbles while running towards you and Jungkook with Casey right behind him, pulling the large suitcase.
Your head jerks around in the direction of your brother’s voice, “Spencer!” You stand up and pull the earbud out of your right ear before rushing over to him to help him with his bags. Jungkook also stands up and follows you, bringing your bags with him. “Why are you still wearing your white coat?”
Spencer throws his backpack down on the floor next to him. “I forgot to take it off.” He huffs in between his words before turning to face Jungkook, “Thanks for coming, man. Appreciate it.”
“No problem, Spencer.” Jungkook nods at Spencer who’s still catching his breath.
“We gotta go.” Casey rushes the three of you, dragging the large suitcase next to him to the gate.
Spencer grabs his backpack and swings one strap over his shoulder, then takes his other bag from you while you adjust your purse on your shoulder. Jungkook grabs your suitcase and small tote bag, following all three of you to the gate.
10:50 PM
“Hey.” Jungkook pokes your left cheek with his index finger. “Are you still sullen?” He smiles like a kid having fun teasing their older sibling.
You sit still in the seat next to him, while your arms are folded across your chest. You answer his question without turning to him, “No. Why would I be?”
“You just seemed upset after I disagreed with you when you said that people say that you resemble Yoon Eunhye.”
You finally turn to face him, “It’s not the first time you’ve said that I’m ugly or something of the sort. So why would I be sullen? I’m not a kid or anything.”
“Okay, good.” He turns his body to face forward and taps his right shoulder with his left hand. “Rest your head on my shoulder if you want.”
You frown, “Why are you being cringey?”
“What? You don’t like it?” He raises his eyebrows, looking down at you with his head leaning back against the headrest of the seat.
“No, I don’t. I want to slap you right now.”
“Don’t be like that. Not to your boyfriend.” Jungkook’s voice hums in a low tone before a smirk is drawn on his face.
Your eyes widen at the sound of the word, ‘boyfriend’. “Are you crazy?! Why are you calling yourself my boyfriend?”
“I am your boyfriend.” He continues to poke fun at you.
You scoff then smile as you run your tongue along your top teeth. “Are you going to keep this up?”
“Keep what up?” He winks and clicks his tongue.
Ha. This brat.
The Next Day, 1:20 AM, Syracuse, NY
“You’ve got to be kidding me.” Jungkook reacts to the one bed placed in the middle of the back wall across from the door.
You follow and scoff, “You’re joking. How are we supposed to sleep here?”
The two of you stand side-by-side in the doorway and just stare at the queen-size mattress. Jungkook walks into the room first, pushing the suitcase into the corner on his right-hand side. “I’m not sleeping on the floor.”
“Well neither am I.” The carpet looks dirty and you didn’t know when it was last vacuumed. You are not sleeping on it, even if there’s a flat sheet in between you and the floor.
After landing in Syracuse at 12:45am, the four of you decided to go to a motel and get some sleep before your flight to Chicago. Unfortunately, at that hour, the only two rooms available each had only one bed. Casey and Spencer are in one room and you and Jungkook are in the other right next door.
You and Jungkook stare at either before the both of you lunge toward the bed and jump on it. You two wrestle with each other, “No! The bed is mine!” Your voice goes higher as you fight your best friend for the bed. After about five minutes, you push Jungkook off of the bed and he rolls onto the floor.
You lay with your legs bent on the mattress, knees pointing to the ceiling, and let out a sigh, “this is nice.” You pull your upper body up with your core and sit up, smiling down at your defeated best friend on the floor
Jungkook groans as his body hits the floor with a thud. As you enjoy your victory, he curses under his breath and gets up from the floor. He breathes heavily and stares at you before climbing onto the bed in front of you and pinning you down on the mattress. His hands grab your wrists as he’s looking down at you, still breathing heavily. “I’m not giving up this easily.”
“Hey, armrest. Do you have-?” Spencer opens the door to your room and cuts himself off when he sees you and Jungkook on the bed. You two jerk your heads in the direction of the door as Spencer just blinks, “What are you two doing?”
“We’re fighting over the bed…” You’re embarrassed to admit to your older brother that you and Jungkook still fight over things like this.
“You know, there’s a couch right there.” Spencer points to the couch that’s to the right of you, a few feet away.
Both of you only notice that after Spencer mentions it. Jungkook whispers, “oh,” and exchanges a glance with you before getting off of you and standing up from the bed.
“Anyway, do you have toothpaste? I forgot to bring mine from work.” Your brother walks into the room, leaving the door open a crack.
You groan while rolling off of the bed and walking over to the suitcase in the corner where Jungkook left it. After bending down and unzipping the luggage, you grab your toiletry bag and dig through it. “Here,” you lift your head and make eye contact with Spencer while handing him one tube of travel-size toothpaste
Your older brother slightly nudges your temple with his left fist, “Thanks, dork.” He glances at Jungkook, then back at you. “You two have to stop fighting. You’ll end up growing on each other.” He chuckles and makes his way out of the room, closing the door behind him.
“Okay, fine,” you zip up the suitcase and use it to stand yourself up from the floor, “you take the couch.”
Jungkook scoffs, “If you think I’m giving up the bed, think again.”
“You’re going to let a girl sleep on the couch? Where did chivalry go?” You fold your arms across your chest and bend your left leg, leaning on your right.
“What makes you think I consider you a girl?” He tilts his head, raising his eyebrows.
-
You exhale, “This is no better than one of us sleeping on the couch.” Laying on your right side, your back is turned to Jungkook’s on the bed.
He lays on his left side on the other end of the bed, now just in the jeans and black t-shirt he’s been wearing. He had taken off the white long sleeve shirt he was wearing under the t-shirt and thrown it on top of your tote bag. “Quit whining and go to sleep.” Jungkook says with his eyes closed, his left arm bent and between his head and the pillow.
“This is stupid.” You roll over onto your back and lay still on your side of the bed. “I’m going to the couch.” You move to get up but Jungkook extends his right arm back and slightly pushes your left shoulder down so you’re back on the bed. “Just sleep there.”
“It’s uncomfortable.”
“I won’t move from this side, so don’t worry and just sleep.” He still has his back turned to you.
You listen to him and sigh, closing your eyes, but five seconds later, they open again and you are wide awake. “Are you sleeping?”
“Mm.” Jungkook hums in his sleep. He has no problem laying next to you in the same bed.
You breath softly, closing your eyes again to really try and fall asleep this time. You roll over back on your right side and feel yourself falling asleep.
5:40 AM
“You both slept in the bed?!” Casey’s eyes widen after hearing yours and Jungkook’s sleeping arrangement. He looks at the two of you with an ‘overprotective older brother’ look in his eyes.
“Relax.” You whisper, telling your brother to lower his voice as the other people in line to board the plane could hear him. “Do you really think something could’ve happened between me and Jungkook?”
“Still… I know you two used to do that when you were kids but now? A grown man and woman sleeping in the same bed, is a bit-.” Spencer agrees with Casey.
“I moved to the couch halfway through the night. So, both of you can rest assured.” Jungkook tells your brothers that they didn’t need to worry about anything. “She still bearhugs me in her sleep.”
You giggle and raise your right palm and the three of them, “Sorry.”
“So it’s you we have to worry about.” Casey grits his teeth while poking your forehead with his index finger.
Spencer then lightly nudges your head with his fist, “You brat.”
“Ow, that hurts!” You glare at both of your brothers.
“Let me see the seat numbers on the tickets.” Casey moves on from the current conversation. He takes the tickets from your hand and checks the seat numbers. “On the last flight, Spence and I had no leg room. You’d think that the leg room on planes would be accommodating for people over 6 feet tall, but no.” After reading the seat numbers, he nods. “It looks like these seats are two and two that are front and back.”
The line moves forward and the four of you are now second in line to board. “I’m nervous.” You’re reminded of why you’re traveling to Chicago again. You weren’t ready to say goodbye to your grandma. It’s too soon, too sudden.
Spencer exhales deeply and rests a hand on your shoulder, “We are too. It’s okay.”
-
The next six days after the four of you get to Chicago feels more like a month.
Spencer and Jungkook had to go back to work after the funeral and the wake so they both had return flights four days before you. You, your mom and Casey stayed in Chicago for three more days at your now late grandma’s house to clean out her place. She had put her house up for sale before she passed away. That house was your mom’s home since her family had immigrated from South Korea when she was in high school. You and your brothers would spend part of every winter and summer break from school there. Your grandma and her house held many memories for all of you.
So, naturally, both were very hard to let go of.
Two Weeks Later, July 2008, 11:00 AM
“My aunts asked if you have a girlfriend. They wanted to set you up.” You mention that without warning, which makes Jungkook choke on his iced coffee. “Oh, shit. Sorry.” You lightly pat his back to help his body calm down.
“They want to do what?” His voice is hoarse from coughing.
“Don’t worry about it. I told them that you have a girlfriend.” You sip your coffee through the straw.
“You should’ve just told them that you’re my girlfriend.” Jungkook leans back in the chair on the other side of the table in the Starbucks you two are in, now feeling better after choking.
“Do you like me or something? Why are you so okay with being my fake boyfriend?”
“Hey, like I said, use me, I’m at your service.” He tilts his head and smirks at you. “So, use me as you see fit. That’s what I’m here for.”
“Then again, they did say that it’d be a shame if you didn’t have a girlfriend because you’re so handsome.” You shake your head, disagreeing with them.
“You don't have to make the fact that you disagree so obvious, you know.”
“Sorry. I’ve been working on controlling my facial expressions. I’ve been told that I’m transparent.”
Jungkook chuckles, leaning forward to take another sip of coffee. “You know that’ll never work on me. I know you too well.”
“Dammit.” You whisper under your breath.
Jungkook checks his watch and smiles before looking up at you, “Anyway, what time is the movie again?”
“Eight thirty.” The fingers of your left hand play with the ring on your right middle finger.
“Why are you so dressed up? Do you have a job interview or something?” Jungkook asks, not really looking for a ‘yes’ to his second question.
“I actually do.” You smile, happy that you actually got a call back for at least one position you applied for.
“Where?” His eyes widen, shocked that you had actually found a job.
“You don’t have to act that surprised.”
“Sorry.” He smiles and his voice is slightly lower as he speaks.
“It’s at a law firm like twenty minutes from here.” You exhale and stretch out your arms. “It’s in thirty minutes.”
“I’ll drop you off.” The chair scrapes loudly against the floor as he pushes it back to stand up. “I’m headed that way anyway.”
You shake your head violently, staying seated. “I’m good. I’ll just walk.”
“It’s like ninety-five degrees out.” He scoffs, “You’ll sweat through your makeup and look uglier than you already are. You’ll be rejected as soon as they see your face.” He smiles so that his top and bottom teeth show.
“And riding on the back of your bike won’t be hot?” You raise your eyebrows, not really seeing the difference.
He shrugs, “No, but you won’t have sweat on your face and they might actually consider going through with the interview.”
You chuckle, grabbing the clear plastic cup of black coffee from the table. The outside is wet from the condensation of the ice melting. “Fine, let’s go.”
“Seriously?” He tilts his head, shocked for the second time. Just like nine years ago, there’s something different about you this summer.
“Come on, before I change my mind.” You walk out of the Starbucks and to his bike parked by the curb.
“Oh-kay,” he whispers under his breath and follows behind you.
“Hold on tight.” He reminds you before driving off.
You gasp at the sudden movement, still not used to the speed he drives at. Luckily, your arms are wrapped tightly around his waist. Though your body does jerk forward and bumps into his back when the bike speeds forward.
“No matter how many times I get on this thing, it’s never any easier.” You yell over the sound of the engine and the wind.
“Maybe you should ride it with me more often.” Jungkook yells back.
You scoff, “No thanks. Maybe you should get a car instead.”
Jungkook glances at you through the left rear view mirror, “No thanks.”
You chuckle, adjusting your grip around his waist. Ten minutes later, Jungkook stops his bike in front of the law firm where you had your interview. You breathe as you pull the helmet off of your head and put it back underneath the seat.
“See? Now you might actually get the job.” Jungkook has the visor of his helmet lifted and he looks at you with playful eyes.
“Shut up.” You shake your head, “Don’t forget about tonight at eight thirty.”
He clicks his tongue and winks, “I won’t, babe.”
“Bye.” You walk away as Jungkook watches before lowering the visor and taking off. The low rumble of the engine before it revs echoes in your ear as you disappear into the building.
8:15 PM
“What the hell happened to you?” You run up to your best friend after seeing his bruised face while walking toward you.
“I got into a fight with my friends earlier. It’s no big deal.” Jungkook looks away from you and exhales softly, “Let’s go in.”
-
“Are you sure you’re okay?” You look up at your best friend while walking out of the theater next to him after the movie ended.
“I’m fine.” He has his hands in his pants pockets and matches his pace to yours.
“Your face is saying otherwise.” You stop him in the hallway of the theater and stand in front of him to examine his face. “Why do you always-“ You cut yourself off when you hear a familiar voice calling to you.
“Hey, chewing gum. It's been a long time.”
You turn your head toward the direction that the voice sounds from and smile once you recognize the face, “Taehyung!” You leave Jungkook all alone and rush over to talk to him.
“‘Taehyung’?” Jungkook raising his eyes and mumbles to himself as he watches you smile widely at the guy who you seemed rather friendly with. He couldn’t hear the conversation you are having but he watches as you act all shy by tucking your hair behind your ear and smiling silly. He scoffs and shakes his head, “Would you look at her.” He keeps talking to himself, noticing that you clearly had history with the guy. Jungkook rolls his tongue along the inside of his cheek, glaring at the guy from a distance.
You wave at Taehyung before you part ways with him. You couldn’t wipe the smile off your face as you walk back towards Jungkook, “Sorry, it’s just someone from college.”
“Who was that?” Jungkook keeps his eyes on Tarhyung who walks away.
“He’s a guy who was a year above me at Stanford. I had a crush on him so I followed him around all the time.” You’re still smiling and that seems to annoy Jungkook for some reason.
“You seemed to love talking to him and called him by his name.” He scoffs.
“I’m close with him so it’d only make sense to call him that.” You don’t see anything wrong with that and you could tell that Jungkook is getting jealous. It’s fun to watch. “Are you jealous because he’s better looking than you?”
Jungkook laughs, finding it ridiculous that you’d say such a thing. “Who? Me?”
You shrug, “Let’s go. I’ll patch you up.”
He doesn’t move so you link your arm with his. He frowns at your sudden playful display of affection. “Let go of me.”
You listen to him and let go of his arm. “Getting annoyed doesn’t suit you, by the way.”
“Whatever. We’re taking my bike to my place so suck it up.” Jungkook’s voice holds little emotion as he walks ahead of you with his hands still in his pockets.
“I know.” You rush behind him, smiling to yourself.
10:45 PM
“Don’t be a baby.” You respond to Jungkook flinching when the ointment touches his busted up lip. You hold a cotton swab in your hand as you apply ointment to the skin of his lip.
“It hurts. Be gentle.” He nags, looking away from you and closing his eyes in pain.
“Who told you get beat up like this all the time? Aren’t you sick of it? Ever since high school.” You move on to apply ointment on the cut on his left cheekbone.
“Then what am I supposed to do? I promised your dad to be your knight in shining armor.” He now turns to make eye contact with you as you suddenly stop what you’re doing.
“You what?” Your voice is just above a whisper as you hold the cotton swab in your hand that floats in the air by his face.
“Can I ask you something?” Jungkook’s voice suddenly softens.
“What is it?” You go back to what you were just doing, trying to take your mind off of what you just heard.
Jungkook stares at you without blinking, “Why did you kiss me back then?”
𓄲 "Don't," Jungkook spits, moving to wipe his hands on a nearby towel, "I don't need to hear it." He bunches the fabric up between clenched fists in an attempt to channel his emotions onto the unsuspecting rag.
전정국 x f!reader ˖ ࣪ ꉂ🗯˙ ‹— cw dilf!jungkook single dad jungkook nanny!reader 1980s au slowburn fluff angst (eventual) explicit content age gap (jungkook is 30, reader is 20) oc!cassian/oc!rayne (jk's children)
⧽ word count ⋮ 7.3k
average reading time ⋮ 40 minutes
── [ ✉️ ] Oh, um, more lore in this one. Like, a possible name drop of a certain someone. I don't know how to feel about my writing in this one. It feels repetitive, I found out that there's only so many times you can write the motions of opening a present without going in circles. Anyway, things are about to actually get serious I'm so fucking scared (excuse my French), okay, yes, I love you ladies. Feedback in the comments/reblogs and asks are much appreciated <3
series masterlist | last chapter | next part
chapter 23 — "Give and Take"
There were a handful of profanities waiting on the tip of Jungkook's tongue right now — funny, considering he rarely cursed. Then again, he rarely found himself cock-blocked by his five-year-old son. It wasn't his fault, of course, but Jungkook still mourns the press of your lips against his, a reality that now seemed thousands of miles away.
"Santa— Is it you?"
Cassian was half-awake at best. On rare occasions he would sleep walk, leaving Jungkook to patiently follow him up and down the stairs a couple of times as he tries to guide him back to bed without waking the boy entirely. He hopes that isn't the case tonight — God have mercy on him and this creaking house if he had to be walked like a dog on a leash behind a sleep-dazed Cassian.
Luckily, that does not seem to be the case for a moment later his son pries his heavy eyes open fully, adjusting to the kitchen lights slowly. Jungkook exhales a relieved breath as he turns back to you — well, where you had been standing a second ago. You'd already torn yourself from his grasp, and when he peers down, Jungkook finds his empty hands staring back at him as they clutch weakly at the air.
"Hi sweetie," your voice is coated in sugar and it makes his head whip in your direction. He finds you crouched in front of his son, the same hands that should've been resting on the back of his neck by now, instead cradling Cassian's small face. The corner of his lip tugs into a frown but he says nothing when approaching the two of you.
Cassian stifles a yawn as he glances around the kitchen. "I thought I heard something," he says, clearly disappointed that what he came down to find was not Santa. Their eyes meet and for a second Jungkook fears that his son might start asking question he has no answers to — thankfully you're faster.
"It was probably just the wind, old houses make noise sometimes," you tell him with a smile.
He accepts that with a sleepy nod, his gaze wandering back and forth between you and Jungkook once more as his brows furrow across his forehead. "What are you and daddy doing in the kitchen? It's night." He points an accusing finger to the window where the moon can be seen beyond the glass.
Taking another step forward, Jungkook closes the distance between you and his son. "We were just getting some water," he says, hoping that the simple explanation would be enough to put a lid on the child's curiosity.
"Hm…" Cassian hums, blinking slowly like it made perfect sense.
Not wanting to give his son room for further prying, Jungkook hauls him into his arms. "Alright, back to bed," he announces without leaving air for argument. Cassian's tiny body goes pliant in his embrace within seconds, his head becoming a warm and comforting weight where it lolls forward to rest on his shoulder.
You, too, rise to back to your full height, fingers reaching up to brush a strand of hair from the boy's face. The gesture was mindless and you probably thought nothing of it — but Jungkook's heart did. It squeezes hard in his chest and he has to pry his eyes away until your touch no longer lingers right under his nose.
"Goodnight sweetie," you say when taking a small step back, to which Cassian mumbles a tired response. It still makes your lips stretch into a grin and Jungkook hates himself for wishing that the affection had been directed at him and not his son.
He shoves the dangerous thoughts aside as he adjusts his grip on the small child. Then he gives you a quiet nod, not trusting himself to speak. His attention strays by the necklace around your neck before he turns to leave — the gold glinting softly under the kitchen lights where it rests against your skin, the taste of you a permanent mark on his tongue.
His parents' house is quiet when he makes his way up the stairs. He does not glance back to see if you've followed, but when the steps don't creak behind him, he figures that you hadn't.
"Daddy?"
Cassian's voice is a drowsy murmur against his chest, barely audible despite the reigning silence. "Yes?" Jungkook hums when he walks through the door his son had left ajar, heading toward the lower bunk where the younger slept.
It takes him a moment to respond and Jungkook uses the delay to tuck him in, arranging the duvet carefully over his smaller frame. Taking a seat on the edge of the bed, he waits his son out.
Rubbing his fist over his eyes, Cassian makes a sound that told Jungkook he was thinking intently about something. Finally his lips part, "Do you always hug nanny like that?"
The room drops ten degrees and suddenly he wishes that his son had been sleep walking after all. He shifts just enough for the mattress to groan and Jungkook almost does the same. At the very least, the kid had thought his father's busted attempt at a kiss to be nothing but a hug — which was more than he could've prayed for.
"Well you see…" he rubs a hand over the back of his neck, silently thanking the darkness of the bedroom for hiding the flush on his cheeks. "Grown-ups hug," shrugging, he tries to appear indifferent, "Just like how I hug your nana and papa."
"But papa and nana is your mommy and daddy," the boy quickly counters, "Nanny is just nanny."
"Right," Jungkook drags his palm down the line of his face, "Nanny is just nanny." He thinks of something else to say, something that will either bore the child or have him fall asleep in an instant. Unfortunately he's at his wits end and Cassian's eyes aren't growing any heavier as they await his response.
"Sometimes people need hugs, even if they're not family." The words are pulled out of him in a most unsure way but he deems the answer good enough.
His son frowns, "Is nanny sad?" Concern has crept its way onto his tired expression. Try as he might — and try he did — Jungkook could not for the life of him figure out what you had done to make the usually introverted and quiet boy so enamored with you.
"No," he shakes his head, "Nanny is fine." The last thing he needed was any talk of what his child had witnessed to be taking place at the breakfast table in the morning.
Silence settles over the bedroom both of his children share. In the distance the faint ticking of whatever nonsense-trinket-clock his mother had found at a flea market, can be heard. Jungkook remains seated on the edge of his son's mattress, making sure not to move a fin and disrupt the possibility of the latter falling into a deep slumber.
Minutes pass — how many? he has no idea. But the fact that his back was beginning to hurt from the hunched over position he sat in was telling enough. He listens for the faint hum of breaths, trying to gauge if the kid was any closer to sleep.
"Daddy…?"
Never mind, Jungkook sighs. He shifts enough to face him better, or as best as one could given the looming shadows of the night. "Yes?" he quires, hoping that whatever came next would be brief.
Cassian hesitates, had it been any lighter he might've caught the sight of him chewing up his bottom lip. Instead he is faced with quiet darkness — until his son finally speaks again. "Are you sad?"
The question has him glancing down at his lap, where his hands rest idly on top of his knees. He turns one of them, bending his thumb slightly. "No," his tone is certain, almost too sure of itself, he softens it before adding, "I'm fine."
When there's no response Jungkook turns fully toward the small boy. He leans forward, reaching the same hand up to brush the soft, slightly curly ends of his hair back. "I'm happy," it's not a lie, but he doesn't know if it's the full truth either.
Cassian tilts his head into his father's palm, "You are?"
Jungkook hums, then he bends down to press a gentle kiss to his son's forehead. "Of course, I have you and your sister," he murmurs against the soft skin of the boy's temple before pulling back a fraction.
"Okay," Cassian seems content with that as he snuggles a little deeper into the duvet. "Promise—" he's' interrupted by a yawn, "You tell me if you're sad." After a moment he says, "I'll make you feel better. We can hug."
Often times Jungkook found himself wondering what he might have done in a past life to deserve his own children. If he stopped to think about it for too long he knows that he will only deem himself unworthy of their unconditional love. So he doesn't. Instead he presses another chaste kiss to Cassian's forehead.
"I will," he promises, so quietly that it would have only been audible if you listened close. The moonlight bleeds onto the young boy's face, his dark lashes fluttering as his father's answer registers — then they grow heavy. Jungkook stays a moment longer, watching as Cassian's body sinks further into the matters.
His lips part, "I really thought Santa was in the kitchen," he sighs. Despite being upset over the missed opportunity to meet the white-bearded man, exhaustion was quickly winning out and a few seconds later, soft snores fill the space between them, signaling that he had passed out at last.
With a final brush to his son's forehead, then his cheek, Jungkook rises from the bed — nearly hitting his head on the top bunk where his daughter slept. Making sure to watch his step, he manages to exit the room without waking anyone, sliding the door shut behind him with a muted click.
The study he had offered to sleep in was far from comfortable. Jungkook thought that perhaps he had become somewhat picky when it came to having his bedding done. Still, he settles onto the tiny spare bed, grimacing at how the stiff mattress dug into his back before turning to his side. He's greeted with the sight of books. Books stacked on top of more books that crowd the old shelves.
Brows furrowing together, he studies the nonsensical order in which the titles were structured. His father had always been somewhat of a character. He'd probably lose track of his right arm if it hadn't been attached to his torso. So the chaos on his bookshelves should come as no surprise. It still makes Jungkook's fingers itch where they tap restlessly against the covers.
Forcing his eyes shut with a sharp inhale through his nose, he tries to think about anything else. The darkness behind his eyelids feel like a clean slate, no mess, no nothing. His sanctuary lasts for about ten seconds before images of you flood his vision. He tries to shake them at first, not that it ever worked.
Jungkook figures that there was no harm in imagining your face rather than the chaotic bookshelves in front of him, if only for a little while. So he lets it be his last thought before succumbing to sleep that night.
It had been three-hundred and sixty five days since the last time he spent Christmas at his parents house. It had been different back then, a year ago the holiday seemed bleak. The carols were too loud, the animated movies only a messy flicker of color in front of his tired eyes. He'd tried to smile for his children as they opened their gifts — it ended with his mother stepping in to do what he couldn't, as if to add onto the list of his failures.
His guilt consumed him during the weeks that followed. For a long time it was all Jungkook felt.
Christmas is different today as well, but he finds that he doesn't mind it. Rayne and Cassian are perched on the floor, the younger riffling through the mountain of presents excitedly as Jungkook and his parents watch from the couch. You sit beside them, there's still adequate space on the soft cushion next to him, but you had insisted on staying by the kids' side.
The sun had just broken the horizon and a few pale streaks of yellow managed to pierce through the windows, basking the three of you in their warm hues. Jungkook didn't have to force a smile on his lips today — that was nice.
"Hm…" Cassian scratches his chin thoughtfully, "This one." He reaches out to grab one of the neatly wrapped packages, turning it over in his hands as the struggles to read the card attached to it, probably thrown off by the cursive hand writing.
You lean forward, peering over his shoulder with a hum. "To Rayne from Nana and Papa," you nod when pointing to the card, letting him follow the tip of your finger as you read. When you're done you sit back to let him extend the gift to his sister who took it with careful hands.
The sound of paper ripping fills the living room and his mother shifts eagerly in her seat as she watches her grandchild open the first gift of the day. Rayne's fingers are gentle where they undo the red wrapping. Her eyes soften around the edges when they land on the contents inside.
"Thank you," she says when holding up the set of purple pajamas. The shirt has flowers sewn onto it, scattered across the sleeves and the chest piece — Jungkook recognizes the patterns as his mother's touch in an instant, similar to the stitches she would do whenever she mended his broken clothes when he was little.
"Now, I didn't make the entire thing because there wasn't enough time. But I thought the flowers could be a nice personal touch for—" his mother is cut off mid sentence as Rayne wraps her arms around her. Having already gotten up from her spot on the floor, she now clung to her grandmother tightly.
"Thank you, nana," she says, the words muffled against the woman's shoulder.
"Hey now," his father suddenly clears his throat, drawing attention toward himself, "I paid for it."
The corner of Rayne's lip twitches and she goes to hug him as well, letting her grandfather place a kiss to her forehead.
Jungkook watches the exchange quietly, his gaze drifting over to you without meaning for it to. But you're not looking at him, no, you sit entirely captivated by the sight of Rayne and her grandparents. The smile on your face reminds him of a time since long lost and the strange flutter in his chest doesn't help ease the situation.
Rayne reclaims her spot beside her brother on the floor and the present unwrapping continues. Jungkook is mostly oblivious to what is being said as he regards the scene with half-lidded eyes. Gifts are passed back and forth, Cassian receives a similar pajama set from his grandparents, the dinosaur Jungkook had seen you pick out at the store.
The majority of things from the humongous pile were all Jungkook's doing. Rayne especially was hard to decide on appropriate presents for, so he'd tried to compensate by getting them a large spread instead.
"Thank you, daddy!" His son crashes into his arms, the box of shiny toy cars that he still cradles gets squished between them, but he doesn't mind. Placing a kiss on the crown of his head, he then leans back as Cassian returns to shuffle through the steadily shrinking mountain.
Rayne gets a book from her grandfather — the palette of makeup that Jungkook has little knowledge on from you. He recalls the hot and stuffy air of the mall as you dragged him up and down the aisles, discussing different brands that seemed indifferent to him. Though his daughter pauses when the gift registers.
Her brows furrow before softening again, finger tracing the edge of the plastic cover as she reads the name under her breath. Then she turns to you, who'd been watching her whilst chewing on your nail — a nervous habit of yours Jungkook had realized.
"I wasn't sure about the colors— So if you want another palette we can go and have it changed but I thought that you might like your own since—"
"Thank you." Rayne interrupts you halfway through your ramble, dark eyes meeting yours as she smiles, an awkward but sincere smile that Jungkook rarely saw. "The colors are perfect," she then adds, her attention lingering by the purple shade, "I love it."
You breathe out a sigh of relief, nodding as your posture relaxes again. The moment is short-lived, mostly because her brother was far too eager to continue. He'd already grabbed another, rectangular shaped present and was now reading the card to the best of his abilities.
Rayne leans in to help out, her face going through a handful of expressions before she turns to you. "It's for you," she announces as she turns back to where you had just gotten comfortable again, "From father."
Jungkook blinks, immediately pulled from his thoughts as his attention snaps toward the gift his son was now handing you with a beaming grin. He recognizes the wrapping in an instant, the one he had spent a ridiculous amount of time choosing only to settle on a dark green with red dots.
You accept it with a tiny frown, surprised almost, at least so he thinks. He doesn't know why he feels nervous all of a sudden and he hopes no one notices the way he shifts in his seat, hands locking together across his lap as he bites his cheek. It shouldn't be any different from last night, except today he has an audience.
Your fingers linger on the card he'd written, was it not enough? Should he have said something else — maybe he should say something right now?
The paper rips before he can and Jungkook exhales through his nose as he watches you open the present he'd gotten for you. It takes less than a minute but it's enough time for him to rethink the entire thing and he can feel sweat beading on his forehead.
You, however, have not looked up from the box in your lap and when the wrapping comes off your brows shoot high on your forehead. A soft breath escapes you, then a small chuckle and his heart does a weird little skip against his ribcage.
"How did you know?" You ask when opening the cardboard lid.
The corner of his lip twitches and he shrugs, "A hunch." It was admittedly more than a hunch, not that he would ever confess to that — the grin you wear is well enough to have his head spin.
"Well go on, show us!" His mother squeals on her end of the couch, leaning forward for enough for Jaejoon to place a hand on her shoulder to prevent an unnecessary fall.
Doing as she says, you hold up the box to display the shoes inside. Sneakers, not anything extravagant — unless you peeked at the price tag, though Jungkook had been smart enough to remove that.
Your worn out excuse of footwear had bothered him since your first day, even when he'd refrained from making any comments on their state. With the current weather that itch had become almost impossible not to scratch, and your displeased grimace whenever snow managed to wet your socks was enough to have him make up his mind. He'd taken the liberty of checking for your size when arriving back home last week, taking a mental note of the color and going with something similar for these.
"Thank you," you say, and he can tell you mean it. For a second it looks as though you might just get up and hug him like the children had done. He tries not to appear disappointed when all you give is a smile. "Seriously, these are great," your gaze stays with him a moment longer, making him nod slowly.
"You needed a new pair," he says, his voice a lot hoarser than he'd like for it to be. His parents seem to approve of the message as well, though not more than his son who was taking a very close look for himself.
Cassian points excitedly to the window, "We can play outside and you can wear them later!"
You agree to his suggestion enthusiastically and Jungkook allows himself to relax back against the couch with a sigh. His eyes wander toward the snow outside, the idea of spending time getting cold and wet does make his nose scrunch, but he keeps quiet as he watches the slowly rising sun. In fact he was so focused on it that he nearly missed the way you leaned forward to whisper into the young boy's ear, pointing subtly toward one of the presents under the tree.
Without further questioning, Cassian turns to grab it and with your help he reads the card easily. "To Jungkook, from nanny," and as if it weren't obvious enough, he holds it out toward his father, "It's for you daddy!"
Jungkook blinks dumbfoundedly as he stares down at the present held out before him. He couldn't remember the last time he'd gotten a present for Christmas, no less one wrapped in shiny red with a green bow on top.
It's light in his palms and he glances over to find you with your arms hugging your legs, bottom lip bit in anticipation. Clearing his throat, he turns back to carefully undo the neat bow. He tries not to picture your own hands instead of his as he peels the wrapper apart, tries not to think about how you might have looked when you sat down to prepare this gift for him.
The living room is awfully quiet, save for the rustle of paper as he finally strips the box bare. He barely glances at the brand name, it didn't matter where it was purchased, as long as it was from you. Pausing for a second, his gaze flickers up to meet yours one last time before removing the lid.
Inside is a tie. Not like the ones he'd usually wear, the sleek black and navy ones that blended in with the rest of his wardrobe. No, this one is a deep red, it reminds him of a rich wine. He runs the pads of his fingers across the smooth fabric, the texture feels no different from the ones he already owns, this one might even be softer.
"I figured you could use a little more color," you say and Jungkook looks over to see you smiling.
The corner of his mouth curves upward as he takes in the sight of the tie once more. He imagines when he could wear it — proudly to the office — or perhaps only for you. Any other day he might've tried to pry those thoughts from his mind, tell himself that there was no point in dwelling on things he knows he shouldn't want. But right now, he lets himself think of what it would be like to take you to dinner, to spend time with you outside of his house, out in the real world.
"I definitely could," he muses as he traps the fabric between two fingers, "Thank you."
Sometimes Jungkook finds himself wanting to kiss you for no apparent reason all. This is one of those times. He wishes his family was elsewhere, despite the sacred holiday and the presents that have yet to be opened, he wishes to be with you and only you.
The fantasy is quickly interrupted by his father who leans closer to take a look for himself. "This one will suit you nicely, son," he says, turning to you with a pleasant grin, "You have good taste, dear."
The flustered giggle you emit makes his heart thunder in his chest, not quite the same way it had on your couch almost a week ago, it's fiercer now. "I'm glad," you hum when placing your chin on one knee. Jungkook feels your attention on him, it makes him warm, a nice kind of warm that he clings onto even as the conversation shifts and Cassian goes back to giving out more gifts.
The next fifteen minutes or so are spent with the children opening the rest of their presents — his parents opening their own which he had gotten them. An electrical whisk for his mother, something she had insisted on not needing though he didn't see why not since she spent more time baking than anything. A chess board for his father, under the guise of them playing together in the future, which the man seemed very eager about. Jungkook often found that it was easier to express himself through materialistic resources — words never came out right for him anyway.
Soon there was only one lonesome package left under the tree. The shape makes him frown, it wasn't soft, nor was it square or rectangular. Rayne picks it up, having taken over the role of reading the cards out loud rather than having her younger sibling struggle.
She turns the lumpy present in her hands, its wrapping was different from all the others, a pale blue with reindeer on. Her eyes widen for a fraction of a second before she gets her expression under control again and clears her throat. "To Cassian, from… Santa."
Her brother's head whips in her direction at that and for a little while he sits completely frozen on the floor. Then he's scrambling over to his sister, practically tearing the gift from her hands as he checks the card for himself. "Santa?!" He sounds disbelieving as he scans the room, like he was expecting the man himself to walk in at any given moment.
"Well go on, open it," Rayne urges, clearly invested too, even if she tried not to show it. Cassian wastes no time in getting to work, tearing the paper with less care than he had previously.
Jungkook frowns as he leans forward to rest his elbows on his knees. He runs through his own list in his head, but he couldn't for the life of him remember using that wrapper — and he certainly wouldn't have wrapped it like that. When glancing toward his mother and father, he finds them looking just as confused yet intrigued as himself.
It's not until he looks over at you and sees the grin you're fighting off that it clicks.
Cassian's ear piercing shriek pulls him back toward his son who'd already finished breaking through the paper that now lay scattered around him. "I told you! I told you!" he says as he holds up the box of rainbow colored crayons to his sister, "I knew Santa would read my list!"
"What are those?" Jaejoon inquires as he squints behind his glasses.
"Rainbow crayons!" The boy says, stumbling to his feet as he plops down in his grandfather's lap. "Look! Only Santa can make these, that's why I put them on my list."
Ye-seo leans forward as she, too, studies the crayons closely, her face lighting up into a grin that matches her grandson's. "Why, you must have been a really good boy this year for Santa to give you something so special," she says as she pinches one of his cheeks lovingly.
Jungkook regards them for a moment longer as he tries to piece together where you had managed to get that. Then he remembers the run-in with that Namjoon at the store. He'd just come back after acquiring the gifts he intended to give you, already tired and sick of the crowded mall to find another man chatting with you like one would an old friend.
The encounter had left a bitter taste in his mouth which he tried to rationalize over and over on his way home to little avail. He thinks he might vaguely remember you holding a colorful box of something, though he'd been too caught up on the stranger in front of him to pay it any mind.
When he turns to where you sit on the floor you meet his gaze, your head tilted to the side and a knowing look on your face. He mouths a quiet 'thank you' under his breath to which you nod.
The air inside the living room feels warmer after that and Jungkook's chest feels warmer than it had in a long time.
Tradition on Christmas Day includes an endless marathon of animated movies that Jungkook couldn't care less for. The dialogue and soundtracks were imprinted into his head by now and sometimes he found himself begrudgingly muttering them in real time as whatever film on-screen played.
The kids' channel offered a variety throughout the entire morning and afternoon. It was one of the rare times in which he'd let the children spend time in front of the TV and if they had it their way, it would be a good couple of hours.
Lady and the Tramp had already started by the time Jaejoon got the remote control in his hand and Cassian had bounced up on the couch, claiming what little space remained on the cushion alongside his sister. The sofa wasn't spacious per se, it allowed for a family of four — five if two of them were small enough to be counted as a half. That left you, still sitting on the floor as everyone else huddled up on the soft cushions.
"Dear, come up here and join us," his mother says as she beckons you over, clearly not having thought over how that was supposed to work.
You glance up, brows scrunching together as your gaze trails over the already crammed couch. "Oh— I'm fine here," you say, flashing Ye-Seo a small smile.
"You can sit here," Jungkook barely registers the fact that he's on his feet, towering over everyone in the room as he gestures awkwardly to the spot he'd just been occupying.
It doesn't fully sink in until he realizes that everyone had gone painfully quiet — even the movie playing on the TV had faded into background noise. He clears his throat, refusing to back down as he steps aside to offer up his seat for you.
You blink, eyes darting between him and the available spot on the sofa. "No—" shaking your head, "It's alright I can see well from here."
"I insist."
He knows that he's pressing the matter more than what could be considered appropriate in front of his parents and children, but he can't come to terms with you sitting on the floor while he lounged on the comfortable piece of furniture.
Jaejoon finally shifts slightly, "Alright," he says as he hauls Cassian up into his arms, easily maneuvering the boy to sit on his wife's lap. "You too kid, come here," he pats his thigh for Rayne who raises a brow but shuffles over without protest.
Jungkook watches the entire scene with his lips pressed into a firm line as his father easily solves the problem for him in a much simpler and more dignified manner. He glances to the extra space on the sofa, his mouth running dry as you murmur out a shy 'thanks' and slide onto the cushion, fitting in easily next to his family.
He waits a second before joining you, careful not to brush up too close, which was nearly impossible. His thigh ends up pressed against yours, the warmth of your body radiating through the layers of clothes, straight into his own.
"I love the girl dog," Cassian says as he points to the TV, content to be in his grandmother's gentle embrace.
Rayne scoffs, "Her name is Lady, not the girl dog."
"Lady doesn't sound like a real name," her brother retorts with a scrunch of his nose.
His sister looks ready to argue but Jaejoon diffuses the tension with a pat to her arm. "Such an insignificant detail to get hung up on, let us just enjoy the movie, hm?" he says in a cheerful voice. It does make the two of them settle down again and the topic shifts to the cruel Siamese cats instead.
Jungkook is hardly paying them any mind. He's far too preoccupied noticing each part of you that connects to him. Your joint hips, the way his knee occasionally bumps against yours when he tries to get comfortable — always to no avail. His hands are clasped together on his lap, thumbs twiddling restlessly with one another.
The movie is lost on him and he doesn't try to tune in. You are though, eyes moving in tune with the different scenes that play out, humming along softly to whatever song was playing. It makes him frown. Jungkook wants you to look at him, doesn't have any idea why, he just does.
One of his palms move across his thigh, the edge of his hand resting just a breath from yours. Everyone is preoccupied, there's no harm in letting his pinky brush against the expanse of your leg, he thinks.
The touch is light, a barely-there caress of his finger but you still tense up beside him, your gaze meeting his without turning your head. For a very short moment he believes that you might swat him away, perhaps read his innocent attempt at contact wrong and think him perverted.
But you simply turn back to the film, forcing Jungkook to swallow down the disappointment building in his throat. He shifts his attention to the animation on screen, it fails to immerse him, not when you sit just beside him — and he doesn't move his hand.
It's somewhere between the Tramp and the Lady's first meeting that he feels the subtle brush of skin against his own. His shoulders stiffen and upon glancing down, he sees your pinky resting against his own. You're still not looking at him, but the corner of your lip twitches and he knows it has nothing to do with the movie.
Lady and the Tramp wrapped up a while ago and a new movie which he did not know the name of had began playing, though Cassian and Rayne were now more invested in their presents than anything. His parents had made their way to the kitchen in order to prepare the large breakfast you were to have. Jungkook joined them, he figured he would be of more use out there anyway.
His mother was already fussing over being behind schedule, even as his father tries to reason with her by saying that it was not yet ten in the morning.
"Oh for goodness sake, don't just stand there — go on, set the table!" Ye-seo ushers her husband through the doorway, his hands filled with plates and glasses.
Jungkook for his part, remains silent as he slices two oranges to go along as sides. The knife wasn't as sharpened as he'd like but he made no comment on it to his mother who was now frantically stirring porridge on the stove. "Will you pass me the ginger, sweetie?" she asks without glancing up.
Knowing better than to make her wait, Jungkook abandons the fruits he'd been cutting with a nod. The pantry was a complete mess compared to the comforts of his own home and it takes him a good minute to find it as he scours the shelves. "Top left," she calls out when he took too long.
Finally spotting the small jar, he grabs it and heads over. His mother hums out a 'thank you' as she adds a generous amount into the pot. In the distance, the echoes of Cassian's giggles can be heard, the sound is soon followed by the familiar tune of your own laughter. Without thinking, Jungkook turns his head toward the source, trying to catch a glimpse of you in the living room.
The knife lies loose in his grip now, passively resting there as he listens to your muffled conversation in the distance. His heart does this weird leap in his chest and he tries to brush it off as quickly as it had came.
"She's quite lovely."
His mother's hummed comment makes Jungkook pause and he nearly gives himself whiplash when turning to back to the cutting board where the forgotten oranges lay. "Hm?" he tries to feign nonchalance as he angles the blade once more.
"Your nanny," she continues as she stirs the porridge, "She takes good care of Cassian and Rayne."
Jaejoon had chosen that exact moment to return, instantly tuning in to the topic as he walks up beside his wife. "She does," he agrees when placing a hand on Ye-Seo's waist, "Got her life figured out too. That's some impressive work ethic at her age, not to mention that she studies full time."
Jungkook nods, his gaze trained to the orange he slices thinly. He takes comfort in the repeated motion as he guides the knife slowly, the thud of it hitting the wooden board ringing loud in his ears. Suddenly, his mother speaks up:
"Is she not a bit too young for you?"
The sudden inquiry makes him freeze, fingers curling tighter around the knife's handle. "What?" His response comes out short and colder than he'd like but he cannot help the frown that etches its way onto his face, nor the way his jaw clenches when she continues without missing a beat.
"I mean—" she shrugs, "She's a lovely girl there's no doubt about that. But she's only twenty."
His next swallow goes down his throat thickly, he's sure they notice. "I think what your mother is trying to say," his father interjects as he shifts uncomfortably next to Ye-Seo, "Is that there are complications when it comes to certain… age differences."
The words bring out a bitter taste in Jungkook's mouth and he has to bite his tongue to keep himself from saying something he would end up regretting. He scoffs, grabbing another orange even when he'd already cut plenty as he forces the blade through it with more force than necessary. It was insulting of them to think that the matter hadn't kept him up for weeks now. That he hadn't even taken your age into consideration when it had in fact been on his mind for far too long.
"I assure you there is nothing to worry about," he grinds out, "Our relationship is nothing of the sort." The lie comes easily but he makes a point of not looking up from the cutting board — he knows that his mother will see right through him if he does — part of him fears that she already has.
In the living room the TV is still going, a dramatized sound effect from whatever movie you and the children were watching fills the dense air between him and his parents. Jungkook wills his gaze to remain on the task in front of him, even when it longs to find you.
Ye-Seo huffs under her breath, "You take your own mother for a fool?" She means to come across as scolding but her tone is far too soft for it to ever be. Giving the porridge another stir, she turns to face him fully — his father had gone quiet next to her.
Jungkook can feel her eyes on him though he makes no move to meet them as he mindlessly cuts away at the orange in uneven slices.
"You may have your own kids now, but you are still my son." She inhales a quiet breath, "I haven't seen you look at anyone like that since— since…"
There's no need for her to finish her sentence. He knows who she speaks of and it makes his lips twist into a grimace. Yet, the longer he lets the thought sit with him, the more dangerous it becomes. Jungkook hadn't allowed himself closeness for a long time, for his sake and for the children. You were never meant to be any different.
And Jungkook knows that he's being selfish. He knows that each time he kisses you he lures you deeper into a false reality that he for some reason allows himself to cling to. What he doesn't like is that his mother knows this too.
"I don't know what you're talking about." It's a pathetic excuse that shames him to the core but he utters it anyway — hoping to bury the entire conversation.
Ye-Seo stops stirring the porridge entirely, her expression growing almost solemn as she says, "I just want for you to be happy." But could she not see that was trying? That he had been trying for so long now — wasn't that enough?
"I'm worried about you," she then adds, "After everything that happened with Yelena, I—"
The knife makes a deafening sound against the tiled counter top when Jungkook slams it down, startling his mother into aborting whatever she was about to say next. He turns to his parents with his chest tied up into knots, teeth grinding against each other with an intensity that borders on painful.
"Son…" His father finally speaks in a low, cautious voice, like one would a frightened animal. He's got a hand on his wife's hip, the other on her shoulder as he hugs her close. The pity on his face makes everything worse — so does the weak attempt at comfort that he tries to provide.
"Don't," Jungkook spits, moving to wipe his hands on a nearby towel, "I don't need to hear it." He bunches the fabric up between clenched fists in an attempt to channel his emotions onto the unsuspecting rag.
His mother untangles herself from her husband's embrace, taking a couple of steps in his direction. "Sweetie," her fingers caress his tense forearm, "Your father and I only mean well. What happened between you it's…" She trails off, hesitation flickering across her features before she says, "It's still affecting you."
Jungkook knows she's right, knows they both want what's best for him. That's what stings the most. He was tired of being pitied. The month that followed at work had been torture enough. The lingering glances from his employees. The apologetic smiles and the condolences. His parents had undoubtedly been the worst — not that he ever told them. It was enough that he was hurting, he hadn't needed his mother and father's feelings on his conscience.
"I'm fine," he turns his head in the direction of the living room as the sound of approaching footsteps reaches his ears. "Don't bring her up again," he tells them both as Cassian comes barreling through the doorway with you and Rayne in tow.
Both his parents fall silent at that and Jungkook turns his back on them as his son comes up to show what he had drawn with his new rainbow crayons. "Daddy! Daddy! Look what I made!" Discarding the towel on the counter, he crouches down to come eye-level with the boy and as Cassian eagerly points to different parts of the painting, Jungkook glances up to peer at you subtly.
You're smiling from ear to ear, oblivious to the conversation that had taken place in your absence. The necklace he'd given you last night sits prettily around your neck, its golden hues shimmering softly under the kitchen lights — a constant reminder of his affections, the ones he cannot bring himself say out loud — he hates himself for his own incapability.
The uncomfortable twist of guilt in his chest returns as he regards the serene expression you wear. His parents had been right, he thinks.
Jungkook was taking more than he could offer in return — a selfish man he was.
── [ ✉️ ] Okay... Peeking out from behind my hands very nervously right now. Hopefully the quality wasn't horrible, it was even harder to write this from Jungkook's POV which I did not expect so I honestly don't know how to feel. Hopefully it is okay?
Genre: fantasy!au, demon!au, haunted apartment, horror (its not too bad bc im a coward guys), slow burn, forced proximity, supernatural romance, angst.
Summary: Jungkook is trapped in an attic, cursed to win affection from those who fear him most. Every tenant has fled until you move in. With your budget and patience on the line, you refuse to leave. Now you’re stuck sharing a space with a creature no priest, shaman, or exorcist can get rid of, and neither of you can escape.
Warnings: supernatural/fantasy themes, mentions of blood and physical attacks, mild language.
Word count: 11k
a/n: i am back and sorry for being a day late!! but it's here! and this chapter is something.. i dont know how you guys would feel about it.. but its something.. sigh brace yourself for the anticipatory grief (just kidding yall you know ily 🤍). also i completely lost track of who asked to be added to the taglist, if i missed you, please leave a comment so i can make sure you're tagged in the next chapter. thank you 🤍
check out my: masterlist | banner creds to: vzzartt
The King then turned a page of the document in front of him, "What training have you been giving the soldiers?" The King asked.
"Extended drills across all battalions," Jungkook answered, "combat formations, endurance rotations, and I have been running the senior units through close-range fights twice daily."
The King nodded slowly, "And their condition?"
"Better than when I left," Jungkook replied.
"Good," The King said, setting down the document in his hand to look into the eyes of his most favored son, "I want you to prepare for war."
♡━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━♡
"How soon?" Jungkook asked, he wasn't surprised. If anything it was expected. Seokjin wouldn't go down without a fight that was just the Jeon in him.
"Soon enough that wasting time is no longer an option," the King replied. Jungkook’s father leaned back in his chair and folded his hands across the documents in front of him. The King has never once in Jungkook's memory appeared to be rattled by anything, which was in its own kind of unsettling and even with what he said next, The King was completely unbothered by it, "Seokjin has been building something on the border territory between the North and the South."
"I know," Jungkook responded, "Woojin has been tracking his movements since we returned. We also have one of our own Demons positioned near their camp."
"And?" The King asked.
"The Demon is too low in rank to be given any real information on what is happening there," Jungkook said, "he can confirm the camp exists and that Seokjin has followers, but nothing beyond that."
The King nodded slowly, "I suspect he has support from outside the North."
Jungkook thought about it for a moment, before finally asking, "Do you think it could be the Lee?"
The King laughed at his son’s response, "That," The King said, "is exactly why I have always wanted you to take over from me."
Jungkook said nothing to that, and just nodded his head at his father.
"Yes," The King continued, his expression settling back into his usual composure, "that is what I suspected as well, but their involvement has been difficult to verify. I have not sensed their energy crossing into the North ground. They seem to be careful enough to keep every communication on their own side of the territorial line, which means my sight does not cut cleanly through it."
"So you cannot confirm it," Jungkook said.
"I cannot confirm the full picture of what Seokjin is planning," The King agreed, "but I am old enough to know certain things without needing to see them directly. The Lee has always wanted northern border territory. They have wanted it for generations but never had a clean enough opportunity to take it. An alliance with the Jeon's first-born prince in exchange for an army is exactly the kind of arrangement the Lee would not refuse."
"Seokjin has always been better at reading what other citadels want than at reading what his own citadel needs," The King added, "it is one of his strengths but also the reason he will never be a good king."
Jungkook looked at his father, then sighed before telling him his opinion, "Seokjin will try to kill the both of us. He cannot hold the North throne with either of us alive."
"No," The King simply agreed with his youngest son, "he cannot."
There was silence for a few seconds before Jungkook shared confusedly, "I just cannot seem to understand why he took _____ to Kratos"
The King looked at his son and smiled before answering, "To check how far you will go for her. Seokjin has always understood you better than you liked to believe," The King continued, "he attacks the thing most likely to make you react without thinking. He took the human girl because he knew you would feel it more than you would feel a blade."
Jungkook said nothing to that because what was he supposed to say, really?
"Was he wrong?" The King asked quietly.
Jungkook looked away from his father for the first time since entering the study, his gaze moving to the window and the red sky beyond it.
The King did not pressure Jungkook to answer, because the silence was enough of an answer for him.
♡━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━♡
You woke up sore, which reminded you immediately of the night you spent with Jungkook. You laid still for a moment, blushing at the thought of Jungkook's body above yours, and you just stared at the too-high ceiling of the North tower room.
You turned your head slowly to the other side of the bed, already knowing that you would find an empty bed. Jungkook came and he left, and you were not sure yet whether that bothered you or whether you were relieved by it.
You pressed your face into the pillow for a few seconds before pushing yourself upright.
You swung your legs off the bed and stood up slowly, then you walked towards the bathroom, washed your face, and looked at yourself in the mirror. Your eyes still caught you off guard sometimes, the black with the deep red lines threading through it. Your horns stopped surprising you somewhere around the end of the second week, which felt like its own small milestone. You looked at them now and accepted that they were yours, even if you didn’t choose to be this.
You turned away from the mirror before your head started overthinking.
On the stool near the door, there was a new set of clothes. You noticed it immediately because it wasn’t there when you fell asleep, which meant Woojin came in at some point and left them there without waking you up. There were leather trousers with a sleeveless leather top. Exactly the kind of thing every other Demon woman in this citadel seemed to wear.
You picked up the top and held it out for a second, took one good look at it before getting dressed.
The past two weeks have been less depressing than the first one. You thought about that as you prepared yourself to get out. The first week was the worst of it, the grief sitting so heavily that even getting out of bed felt like hell, which was funny because you are in hell.
But somewhere in the second week, things have changed slowly.
Jophiel has a lot to do with that. He came every day without fail, brought books and even a tub of Baskin Robbins, and he sat with you every day just to talk. Jophiel never pushed you to accept things as they are. He just shows up, which turned out to be the most useful thing anyone could have done for you.
Woojin had something to do with it too, even though he was probably forced by his “master”. He never said anything, he never asked how you were feeling, and he would probably rather live in Heaven than admit he developed any fondness for you. But he brought food every day, he stayed when you asked him to, and he answered your questions about anything you wanted to know. Coming from Woojin, that was basically a declaration of friendship.
And Jungkook.
Jungkook was trying. You could see it, even when sometimes it came out wrong, even when he said things in ways that didn’t comfort you at all. Jungkook was trying in the only way he knew how, which was infuriating. But the night Jungkook finally came into your room and lowered himself to his knees in front of you, it changed the dynamics between the two of you. You are still angry at him. But you were also, quietly and against your better judgment, glad Jungkook was here.
You smiled at the thought of Jungkook as you opened the door and headed downstairs.
♡━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━♡
Ymir was already at the overlook when you arrived, sitting on the same stone bench where you first met her, one leg crossed over the other, looking out at the valley below. She turned her head when she heard your footsteps and her face lit up with the same wide smile she gave you yesterday, "You came!" Ymir greeted excitedly.
"I said I would," you smiled as you sat down beside her.
"Demons say things and then don't do them constantly," Ymir said, standing up and stretching her arms above her head, wings spreading slightly behind her, "it is practically an instinct for a Demon to not do what they said they would do. So yes, I am happy you came."
You smiled at her and looked out at the valley for a second, "So," you said, "where are we going?"
Ymir smiled and gestured for you to follow her, "Down."
The path from the citadel to the lower districts was longer than it looked from above.
"The citadel sits at the highest point," Ymir said, gesturing to the citadel without looking back, "everything below it is arranged in layers. The closer to the citadel walls, the higher the rank of the Demon living there. The further out you go, the more ordinary everything becomes."
"Ordinary?" you asked curiously, following her down the steps.
"Yes, in the districts furthest from the walls, Demons are not thinking about citadel politics, war, or territory disputes, they think about their daily lives and living it," Ymir answered.
You listened as the steps leveled out and you finally stepped on the street in the town below the citadel.
And the town was surprising, to say the least.
You built an image in your head of what the area below the citadel would look like, dark with the same stone as everything else in the North citadel. And the same exact stone was there, yes, but the streets were alive in a way you did not expect. Demons walked through the streets in clusters and some alone, some carrying things, some talking in doorways, and some sitting outside of shops.
"There are markets here," you said, surprised at the view in front of you.
"Of course," Ymir said, coming closer to stand beside you, "what did you expect?"
"I don't know," you admitted, "I think I expected everything in Kratos to look like the citadel, like it was built to prepare for war and nothing else."
Ymir laughed, genuinely amused at you, "The towns were built because Demons still need to converse, eat, trade, and have something to do that is not fighting."
She started walking again and you followed beside her.
The buildings along the streets were made from the same dark stone as everything else, but they weren’t all the same. Some were low and wide, and they were packed with things being sold or traded. Others were taller and narrower, probably homes, you thought to yourself.
"What are they trading?" you asked, looking at the nearest building.
Ymir followed your gaze, "Weapons, mostly or components for armour, blades, and materials for strengthening them. The North is first and foremost a military territory, so that’s where most of the economy starts."
“Are all the shops like this further down?” you asked again.
“Further down it gets more varied,” Ymir replied, “food, building materials, repair supplies, cloth, medicine, tools, basically the kind of things any place needs to keep running.”
"Demons get sick?" you wondered out loud.
"Not often," Ymir laughed, "and rarely, but yes, there are injuries, particularly from training and conflict, and there are conditions that affect Demons that require treatment. That's why there are healers in every district."
You looked at a Demon walking through the street ahead, balancing a wide flat container on one arm. The smell hit you a second later, it smelled rich and heavy in a way you couldn’t name. Your new Demon senses recognised it as food before your brain even caught up.
"Do Demons cook?" you asked.
"Yes," Ymir said, "but Demons do not require food the way humans do, hunger is not the same thing here. But we feel pleasure in eating and there is a culture built around it. Certain foods are associated with certain districts, occasions, and even ranks."
"So food has status attached to it," you mumbled.
"Everything in Kratos has status attached to it," Ymir replied, "but in the lower districts it is less rigid. Down here, food is more about tradition and community than hierarchy."
Ymir led you around a corner, and the street opened up into something similar to a city square in human terms, with buildings on every side and a group of Demons gathered near the middle.
You stopped walking when you noticed three Demons were playing some kind of instrument in the city square. The instruments were nothing you have ever seen before, one was a stringed instrument larger than a cello, another was a percussion instrument made from what appeared to be dark stone bowls of varying sizes, and the third Demon was singing.
The sound was nothing like anything you have heard on earth. It was a sound so slow and deep.
"I didn't know that there were instruments here," you said, "I don't know why I didn't expect it. I think I assumed Kratos was just," you gestured vaguely at the citadel behind you, "that."
"Kratos is many things," Ymir replied.
“What are they singing about?” you asked.
“That song is really old,” Ymir answered, “it’s about how the North was founded. The first Jeon claiming the territory, and what it cost him.”
“Is it a celebration?” you asked, wondering if this was their version of an independence day song.
“Not exactly,” Ymir said, “celebration means joy, and the founding of the Jeon citadel wasn’t exactly joyful, it was more the need to survive.”
You looked at her, “That’s a very dark way to think about history.”
“It’s a North Kratos way of thinking about it,” Ymir replied, “the other citadels celebrate their foundings. The Min have festivals, the Kim have ceremonies, and the Lee have parades with their whole army. The North remembers what it costs them to get here.”
With that in mind, the music made more sense to you than it probably would have before, and as Ymir started walking again, you followed her.
♡━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━♡
The next street ran along the edge of what Ymir called the artisan district, “This is where the makers are,” she said.
The buildings here looked different from the ones near the square. They were wider, with higher ceilings, and a lot of them were open on one side. You slowed down at almost every single one, looking in curiously.
In the first one, a Demon was working with metal. It didn’t look like she was making a weapon, but she seemed to be shaping something smaller and more detailed. Her hands moved carefully, pressing and turning a piece of dark metal until it slowly started to take shape.
"Armour fittings," Ymir said, before you could ask her what the Demon woman was doing, "she is shaping the smaller components that hold the larger pieces together, they matter as much as your weapons."
“Is that their job?” you asked, “making armour fittings?”
“Yes,” Ymir answered, “in the North, most demons have a role in keeping the citadel running. Soldiers are the most obvious, but they’re not actually the majority. For every soldier, there are several demons doing the work behind them. Makers, builders, healers, traders, and administrators in the upper districts who handle the logistics of a territory this size.”
"Administrators," you repeated in surprise, "Demons do administrative work?"
"Someone has to manage the supply lines," Ymir said, almost amused at your surprise, "someone has to track the food stores, weapon inventories, movement of soldiers between posts. Someone has to ensure the lower districts have what they need to function. becasue war requires organisation as much as it requires strength.”
You thought about what Ymir said as you passed the next building where you saw two Demons working on what looked like cloth.
"So…. there's a whole economy here," you said, "a whole society."
"Of course there is," Ymir laughed, "did you think Demons just fought and slept?"
"Honestly," you shyly admitted, "yes.."
Ymir laughed again, "That is the impression the citadel gives, I know. But the citadel is designed to give that impression. It is designed to look like a fortress, kingdom, and nothing more."
You passed a building that was clearly residential, and you could hear children’s voices coming from somewhere behind the stone walls, which made you stop walking.
Ymir stopped beside you, “Young ones,” she explained, before you could ask.
“Demon children,” you said.
“The North does not have many,” Ymir said, “but they exist. Mostly in the lower districts. Soldiers in the upper barracks rarely have young ones, that life is not suited for it. But the makers, traders, and healers in the districts sometimes do.”
You looked away from the house, “What about schools?” you asked, keeping your voice steady even when you couldn’t help but feel sadness rushing in, “do they have education here?”
"Not in the way you mean," Ymir said, starting to walk again, "Demon children learn from their families first or from the Demons around them. There is no formal schooling, knowledge in the North is passed directly, teacher to apprentice for specific skills, parent to child for the rest. The older a Demon gets, the more they absorb from their territory, even the way young ones learn is partly instinct and partly that absorption. A Demon born in the North does not need to be taught that their home is freezing cold and that they need to quickly adapt to survive, it just knows it."
"And a Demon who was born a human?" you asked quietly.
Ymir went quiet for a moment, "That," she answered carefully, "is something I do not have a full answer to. I do not think any other Demon does."
♡━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━♡
The furthest district from the citadel walls was the oldest part of the lower town.
You noticed the difference in the buildings right away. The stone here was rougher, and the structures weren’t as uniform as the ones closer to the citadel. The streets were quieter too, and most of the Demons walking through them looked older than the ones you’ve seen in the upper districts.
"The founding families settled here first," Ymir explained, "before the citadel was built above them. Before the Jeon established the upper territory as their seat of power, this was where the North began."
"Some of these structures predate the citadel?" you asked.
"Some of them predate almost everything still standing in Kratos," Ymir said.
You walked back through the districts slower than before, taking a different route this time, walking through a section Ymir called the lower market, which was pretty much exactly what it sounded like.
The smells here were different from the artisan district. Richer and more mixed together. There was food you didn’t have names for along with materials and other things your new Demon senses could somehow tell apart, even if your human brain was still trying to figure out what it was.
"What do Demons use for currency?" you asked curiously.
"Depends on the district," Ymir answered, "in the upper districts, influence and rank are the primary currencies. A favour from a senior soldier is worth more than almost any material exchange. In the lower districts, they primarily trade, materials exchanged for materials, skills exchanged for goods."
"Is there no concept of money or coins in Kratos?"
"There are tokens," Ymir smiled at you.
A regular Demon probably wouldn’t be able to answer your questions, but Ymir did and luckily, you had no way of knowing what most Demons did or didn’t know.
Ymir, or Eris, was a Kim after all. Her kind knew more than most.
"The North uses tokens for exchange when direct trade is impractical. Most demons here have been in the same district their entire lives, which means they know their neighbours well enough to trade on trust," Ymir continued.
"Does that ever go wrong?" you asked.
"Constantly," Ymir said, which made you laugh.
You stopped at one of the stalls, drawn by a smell you could not identify.
The Demon behind the stall looked at you, reading you the way every Demon in the North read you when they first saw you. There was a pause in which you braced for the familiar hostility for. Then the Demon reached over and set a small piece of something dark and dense on the surface in front of you, "Try it," he simply said.
You looked at Ymir, who gave you a small nod, then you picked it up and put it in your mouth.
It was unlike anything you have eaten before. Rich and slightly bitter, and your eyes widened involuntarily. The Demon behind the stall watched your face with the satisfied expression of someone who already knew what reaction they were going to get.
"What is it?" you asked.
"Fermented night root," he said, "harvested from the deep stone. It takes two hundred years to prepare properly."
"Two hundred years," you repeated.
"Patience is not difficult when you have enough of it," he said, shrugging his shoulders, and went back to his work.
You stood at the stall still surprised at what you just ate, then looked at Ymir, "That was the best thing I have eaten since arriving here."
"His family has been making it for as long as anyone can remember," Ymir said, as she began to walk again, "he considers the two hundred year fermentation the short version."
You glanced back once at the stall, and the Demon was already focused on something else entirely, unbothered and absorbed in work that has clearly been his entire life and would continue to be his entire life for longer than you can fully imagine.
You thought about Jophiel saying that time not running out might eventually feel freeing, you were not there yet. But walking through the lower district of North Kratos, eating something a Demon spent two hundred years preparing, you thought that maybe you understood, just slightly, what Jophiel meant.
♡━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━♡
By the time you and Ymir made your way back up the long path towards the citadel, the red sky darkened by a shade, which meant it was now evening in the North.
You were tired from having walked a long distance, but you thought the journey was worth the pain, "Thank you," you said to Ymir when the citadel walls came back into view above you.
Ymir glanced back at you, "For what?"
"For today," you said, "for showing me that this place is more than what it looks like from up there."
"It is easy to only see the citadel," Ymir answered, "especially if the citadel is the only thing that has interacted with you since you arrived."
"Is that why you came to find me? Because you thought the citadel was the only thing I had seen?" you asked.
Ymir smiled at you, "I came because you looked like someone who needed a friend," she said, "and because I was curious about you."
"Curious how?" you asked.
"Curious about someone who talked back to senior soldiers on their first day," Ymir answered, "most Demons who were born here would have kept their heads down, but you did not."
"I was furious," you said.
"I know," Ymir replied.
You looked at Ymir, the Demon woman who appeared on a stone bench beside you, and offered you the first kindness you were given in the North. You felt the suspicion you have been holding since yesterday ease slightly.
"Same time tomorrow?" Ymir asked.
You thought about Jungkook's warning the night before, and then you thought about the lower districts, and the Demon who spent two hundred years on something worth sharing even with a human-Demon.
"Same time tomorrow," you answered, smiling at Ymir.
♡━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━♡
You came back to your room that evening with a head full of everything you just saw in the lower districts. The music in the square, the fermented night root, everything. You sat on the edge of the bed and pulled off your boots, then set them neatly by the door out of habit you were used to on earth, and then just sat back on the edge of the bed.
It was actually a good day.
You were still sitting there when you felt the change in the air that meant Jungkook was walking towards your room.
Jungkook knocked on your door, and you appreciated it more than you had expected to, "Come in," you said.
Jungkook walked across the room without speaking and sat on the couch right across your bed, placing his arm along the back of it, "How was it?" he asked.
"Good," you answered, and then, because the day was genuinely a good day, you wanted to talk about it more, "better than good, actually. I didn't expect what I saw. Ymir explained all of the things we walked past, which was really helpful.”
Jungkook's jaw tightened slightly at the mention of her name, but he said nothing about it. You also noticed how his demeanour changed but chose not to address it.
You looked at him across the room, and thought about how strange it was that this was your life now. Sitting in a room in a Demon citadel with the Demon who had, depending on your mood and the time of day, ruined your life and saved it.
"Come here," you said, pointing at the spot next to you on the bed.
Jungkook looked at you for a few seconds, like he couldn’t believe his ears, before moving from the couch to the bed without any argument, sitting beside you with enough space between you. You leaned back against the headboard and looked at the ceiling.
"Can I ask you something?" you said.
Jungkook didn't say anything and just looked at you from the side, waiting for your question.
"When you were in the studio," you said cautiously, "all those centuries, what did you think about?"
Jungkook was quiet for long enough that you thought he might not answer, "Kratos, at first," he said, "the citadel, my father, the politics of what I left behind. I spent a long time running through scenarios; what Seokjin would do, what the court would do, whether my father would intervene."
"And then?" you asked.
"And then I ran out of scenarios to think about," he said, "there are only so many possibilities of a situation you can work through before you have exhausted all of them. After that there was just the room."
"That sounds unbearable," you said.
"It was," Jungkook answered "for a long time it was.”
"What were they like?" you asked, "the other tenants before me."
"Afraid," he said, "all of them were afraid in different ways, some loudly and some quietly. But the fear was constant. You were afraid too," he chuckled, "but you were also annoyed and fiery, which was new."
You let out a small giggle, "I was extremely annoyed."
"Yes," he agreed, "it was interesting though.”
"I'm still annoyed at you," you said, which was true, but it also did not stop you from leaning into his shoulder.
"I know," Jungkook said.
"I'm going to continue being annoyed at you," you added.
"I know that too," he said.
Jungkook turned his head toward you slowly, his gaze dropped from your eyes to your mouth and back to your eyes again.
His fingers gently lifted your chin, moving your face toward his and you let him.
The next second, you felt his lips pressed against yours softly, like he was almost too careful, it was as if Jungkook was aware of how fragile the moment was.
You felt his thumb move along your jaw, the familiar cold of his skin against yours that no longer startled you the way it once did.
When he pulled back slightly, just enough to look at you, Jungkook gave you a small smile. You looked back at him in the dim light of the North tower room, at the curve of his horns and the dark red lines threading through his eyes.
Then, Jungkook kissed you again, even slower this time.
And you let yourself stop thinking entirely.
♡━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━♡
Jungkook was already gone when you woke up, which was normal, but this time there was something different about his absence. You sat up slowly on the bed, and noticed a piece of dark paper on the couch across from the bed, which wasn’t there last night.
You crossed the room and picked it up.
The writing on it was not like any script you have seen on earth, but your demon senses read it without effort, which you were still getting used to.
“War preparations begin today. I will not be available for the next few days. Stay inside the citadel walls if you can. Woojin knows where I am if you need anything.
And don’t forget to eat something.”
You read it once.
Then you read it again just to make sure.
War preparations.
You stood still in the middle of your room with the note in your hand and you were confused, angry, upset, all at once. Jungkook didn’t mention anything about a war happening, he didn’t tell you anything last night. He laid beside you last night and said almost nothing about what was actually coming.
War preparations.
As if that was a normal thing to just leave on a couch, like two words were sufficient explanation for whatever was currently pulling him away from everything else, from you.
You set the note back on the couch and stood there for another moment, feeling frustrated of caring about someone who communicated in the absolute minimum number of words required.
Then you looked at the last line again.
And don't forget to eat something.
You let out a bitter laugh.
Of course Jungkook, the Demon prince of North Kratos, is preparing for a war he did not tell you was coming, but remembered to remind you about dinner.
You were going to have a few words with him about this when he comes back to visit you, whenever that was.
you sighed when you realised that over the next few days, there would be no Jungkook or Jophiel, who mentioned the last time you saw him, that he had obligations in another realm that would keep him away for at least one week. And Woojin would rather remove one of his own horns than have an unprompted conversation with you.
So, you got dressed and went to find Ymir.
♡━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━♡
Ymir was where you expected her to be, at the overlook, sitting on the stone bench. She looked up at you when she heard your footsteps, "I heard the prince has locked himself in the war rooms," she said.
"He left me a note," you said, sitting down beside her.
"How romantic," Ymir said, and her tone was flat and unamused, but you shrugged it off. Maybe Demons just don’t care about romance.
Ymir tilted her head at you before asking, "How much time do you have today?"
"All of it," you said, "apparently."
She stood up from the bench, stretched her wings briefly behind her, and said, "Then we're going to the ridge."
♡━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━♡
The eastern ridge was further than anywhere you have been in Kratos. Well, it wasn’t like you’ve been traveling much here, but today was another first.
You left the lower districts behind and followed a path that ran along the citadel’s outer wall before turning east. It took around an hour by foot, and the ground here was uneven, with dark stone forming in sharp angles and casting long shadows under the red sky.
"This is border territory," you said, after you have been walking for a while, not knowing how you knew this information, but it’s probably your Demon senses again.
"Mhmm," Ymir nodded and confirmed, "we are still well within the North. The actual border is another hour's walk east. But this is where the territory starts to change."
You followed her up the ridge until the path evened out into a wide and flat stretch of rock. From there, the view looked completely different from anything you’ve seen in the citadel or the lower districts. You could see the North spreading out in every direction. The citadel and the lower districts gathered below it and towns and smaller fortresses farther out.
“I’ve never seen it like this,” you said as you sat down beside Ymir, and looked out over the territory.
“Tell me about the smaller fortresses,” you said, pointing toward the structures in the distance, “what exactly are they?”
"Garrison posts," Ymir said, "each one holds a battalion of soldiers stationed permanently away from the main citadel. They are the first line of response if anything crosses the border, or if anything moves within the territory that the citadel needs to know about quickly."
"So they're like outposts," you stated.
"Yes," Ymir confirmed, "the North operates in layers. The citadel is the core, the garrison posts are the ring around it, and the border patrols are the outermost layer. Between the three, nothing moves through North Kratos without being seen."
"Even Seokjin?" you asked, before you could stop yourself. You didn't know if this was a sensitive topic to the other Demons as well. But your curiousity could not be helped.
Ymir was silent for some time, "Yes, including Seokjin," she agreed, "but he knew the system from the inside and knew exactly which layers to avoid and which ones to use."
"Were you here when he was still in the North?" you asked.
"Yes," Ymir said.
"What was he like?" you asked.
Ymir looked out at the view of the territory and sighed before answering, "Charming," she said before continuing, “he was the first prince, he had his father's ear, and he seemed interested in what the lower districts needed and then he was just gone," Ymir said, "and the lower districts realised the interest he had has always been a strategy rather than genuine concern."
"Ymir," you called out.
"Yes," she answered.
"Why are you kind to me?" you asked. You know you’ve asked her a similar question before, but you wanted the reassurance that she wasn’t some Demon who would eventually betray you.
Ymir looked into your eyes, "Because I know what it is to not belong somewhere and still have no other option," she said, "my family has served the Jeon for three generations. My grandmother served the King before Jungkook's father, and now my mother and I. I was born into the North, it is the only territory I have ever known, and still there are Demons in the upper citadel who would look at me and see a lower district soldier and nothing more."
"So you understand what it is like to be dismissed by a place you live in," you said.
"Yes," she answered, "and I understand what it feels like to have someone decide what you are before you even have the chance to show them."
♡━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━♡
You came back from the ridge as the red of the sky darkened, with your legs aching, and your head full of everything you saw today.
Ymir left you at the path that led back up to the citadel with a promise to meet you the same time the next day.
You ate dinner alone in your room, something Woojin left on the tray that turned out to be genuinely so fucking good, and then you sat on the windowsill with one of Jophiel's books and tried to read.
You managed to read four pages before you set the book down and sat quietly.
Somewhere inside the citadel, Jungkook was in a room somewhere you didn't know, planning, laying out the pieces of something that would determine whether the North survived what was coming, whether you and him would survive it.
Although he didn’t tell you, it was pretty easy to guess that this war probably has something to do with Seokjin. You wondered how Jungkook feels knowing he would have to kill his own brother.
You pressed your back against the stone of the window frame and looked up at the red sky. You shrugged the thoughts out of you, they were useless thoughts you would not be able to figure out unless you talk to Jungkook himself.
So you picked up the book again and read until you fell asleep sitting up.
♡━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━♡
The next day, Ymir took you to the healers' district.
You did not know it existed as its own district until she mentioned it on the walk down from the citadel, to see a cluster of structures in the western corner of the lower town.
"The healers are separate from the rest," Ymir explained as you walked next to her, “the healers in the North figured that healing work needed a kind of silence the lower districts couldn’t really give.”
The healers' district was immediately distinguishable from the rest when you finally arrived in it. The streets were wider, the buildings lower, and the noise of the town dropped off by a lot. The structures here were larger than the residential buildings in other districts, with wide doorways and high ceilings visible through the windows.
"What do Demon healers actually do?" you asked.
“They treat injuries from combat, training, or fights between demons that get out of hand. There are sicknesses too, mostly from the founding energy and how it moves through a Demon’s body. Those need a different kind of treatment and the best healers in the North have knowledge that goes back to the founding," Ymir added, "they are not soldiers but they are considered essential. A citadel without good healers loses far more battles."
You passed an open doorway and glanced inside, watching a Demon working at a wide stone table, their hands moving over something you couldn’t really see. The smell coming from the building was different from everything else in the lower districts, “Can we go in?” you asked.
Ymir hesitated for just a second, “Healers are particular about visitors,” she said, “but Okla has known me since I was young, she might not refuse.”
Okla turned out to be an older Demon, you didn’t see any physical sign of aging, because Demons did not age visibly, but it was just something in her presence that was different from the soldiers and other Demons you encountered in the citadel and the districts.
She looked at you and knew exactly who you were in one glance, "The former human," Okla said.
"Yes," you said.
"Hm," Okla replied, and she just went back to what she was doing.
"What is she making?" you whispered to Ymir.
"Something for energy disruption," Ymir said quietly, "it is used when a Demon has taken damage to their founding energy connection, it is delicate work."
You watched Okla work without speaking, and she seemed unbothered by the observation. Her hands moved with the same precision you saw in the artisan district. After a few minutes Okla looked up from the containers and looked at you directly, "You are carrying a disruption," she said.
You blinked, "What?"
"Your energy," she said, "the human and the Demon energies are still fighting it each other quietly. It is not unusual for a new transformation, but yours has been extended by the circumstances of how it happened. The result is that the two parts of what you are have been working against each other rather than with each other."
"Is that dangerous?" you asked.
"Not immediately," she said, "but it will cause you difficulty over time if it remains unaddressed, such as fatigue, difficulty controlling the traits, and heightened emotional response."
"I have heightened emotional response already," you chuckled.
"More than you have now," Okla flatly replied.
You looked at Ymir, then back at Okla, "Can you fix it?"
"I can help it settle and quiet down quicker," she said, "it will take several sessions and it will not be comfortable, but yes."
"Okay," you answered, "when can we start?"
Okla looked at you, "Tomorrow," she said, "come back in the morning."
♡━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━♡
You and Ymir ate in the lower districts that afternoon, sitting outside one of the food stalls with things you could not name and found yourself eating enthusiastically anyway, which Ymir found amusing.
"You eat like someone who is still surprised food exists here," she said.
"I am still surprised food exists here," you said, "I spent my first two weeks convinced that everything in Kratos was black and read and violent."
"It is mostly black and red and violent," Ymir said, "but it is also this. Ah, can I ask you something?"
"Yes," you said, nodding your head at her.
"Jungkook, what is he actually like?” Ymir asked out of nowhere.
You chewed on your food slowly, thinking about the question and how to answer it, "Honestly," you said, "he is difficult, but he is also…" you paused, "trying."
"Trying to do what?" Ymir asked.
"To be something other than what he was built to be," you said, "I think.." you added sounding unsure, "although he would absolutely deny that if I said it to his face."
Ymir stared at you, "You care about him," she stated.
You looked down at the food in front of you, "It is complicated," you said.
"Most things worth caring about are," Ymir replied.
That night you sat on the windowsill again, later than you meant to, looking at the red sky and thinking about the session with Okla tomorrow and about Ymir's question and the answer you had given her.
It is complicated.
♡━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━♡
Okla’s work was, as promised, not comfortable.
You sat in the middle of the healer’s building on a stone stool while Okla moved around you. She was precise and every movement she made was controlled. She applied the compound she has been preparing the day before to specific points along your back and shoulders. Each touch brought a strange sensation with it, it wasn’t exactly painful, but it was sharp enough that your Demon senses flinched before slowly adjusting.
"Breathe," Okla said, more than once.
You did as asked. The session lasted for two hours, and when it was over you sat very still for a moment with your eyes closed.
It felt different, your body felt different.
"Come back in two days," Okla said, already moving back to her work table.
"Thank you," you said.
She made a sound that was both acknowledgement and dismissal, and you decided to just nod at her and leave Okla to be.
♡━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━♡
You found Ymir outside waiting for you and the two of you walked back through the lower districts without any particular destination.
"She helped," you said.
"Okla always helps," Ymir replied, "she is not warm about it but she is good at it."
You walked through the artisan district, stopping at the stalls you have already been to and a few you haven’t. You got something from the food stall nearest the square, something wrapped in dark leaf that turned out to contain something sweet and intensely flavoured, and ate it while you walked. "Three days," you said, after a while.
"What about them?" Ymir asked.
"Since Jungkook got busy with the war preparations," you said, "it has been three days since I last saw him."
Ymir glanced at you, "Are you counting them?"
"No," you said, and then followed it with a shy, "maybe."
Ymir said nothing to that, which you appreciated.
"Ymir," you said.
"Yes," she answered.
"When the war comes," you said carefully, "what happens to the lower districts?"
She went quiet for a moment, "The lower districts will prepare for it," she said, "they always have. The garrison posts receive reinforcements, the healers expand their capacity, the makers will work faster. The lower districts have been through conflict before and they know what it requires."
"And the Demons in them?" you asked.
"They will continue to live. The soldiers fight for them and the districts will continue on living, because if the districts stop, then there is nothing for the citadel to protect and fight for."
"I want to help," you said, and heard the words leave your mouth before you even decided to say them out loud.
Ymir looked at you, surprised at what you just said.
"When the war comes," you said, "I want to do something. not just stay inside the citadel walls and wait. I want to be useful."
"What can you do?" Ymir asked, it was a genuine question.
“I can teach,” you said. “I can communicate, I can organise. I spent two years managing twenty-two children at once, which, honestly, is probably not that different from managing soldiers when it comes to the basic skills.”
Ymir laughed at what you said.
"I am serious," you said, though you were also smiling, "Okla said she can keep helping me," you said, "a few more sessions and she thinks the disruption can be fully settled."
"That is good," Ymir said.
"Yes," you agreed, "it is."
♡━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━♡
That night, Woojin knocked on your door. You were expecting a food tray, but he was not carrying one. He stood in the doorway with his arms loose at his sides, "Master Jungkook will be available tomorrow," Woojin said.
"Is he alright?" you asked.
"He is tired," Woojin said, "the war preparations are extensive and he has not slept in three days."
"Woojin," you said.
"Yes," he answered.
"Make sure he eats something," you said, "he left me a note about eating and then clearly did not take his own advice."
Woojin looked at you for a moment, he wondered if you knew that Jungkook had gone months without eating and sleeping before, simply because he was powerful enough to do it.
"I will convey the message," Woojin said just to conclude the conversation.
"Thank you," you muttered.
He turned to leave, then stopped, and turned back to look at you, which was unusual enough. "You went to the lower districts," Woojin said, tilting his head at you, "to see Okla."
You were pretty surprised that Woojin knew this.
"She is good," Woojin added, "if she says she can help you settle the disruption, she will."
“Woojin,” you said, “are you checking on me? or stalking me?”
His jaw tightened slightly, "I am conveying relevant information," he said.
"Of course," you said.
And with that, Woojin left.
Jungkook had told you someone would be following you and Ymir, but you hadn’t noticed anyone, not even once. So realising Woojin knowing exactly where you have been, and what you have done, caught you off guard.
Whoever the Demon they have assigned to follow you around, must be one good secret agent.
♡━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━♡
Woojin had been gone for less than an hour when you heard the footsteps in the corridor.
You recognised the pace of the footsteps that you have learned over weeks of listening to them, and you sat up straighter on the windowsill where you have been reading.
Jungkook knocked on the door twice.
"Come in," you said, already setting the book down.
Jungkook opened the door and stepped inside, and you looked at him before saying, "I thought you would be here tomorrow."
He walked across the room without answering immediately, and then he did something that surprised you. Jungkook sat down on the bed, swung his legs up, and laid back against the pillow with his wings folding close behind him and his eyes on the ceiling.
Then Jungkook said, "I missed you."
You stayed on the windowsill for a moment, looking at him laid out on your bed and felt the familiar mix of irritation and warmth, which has basically become the entire experience of knowing Jungkook.
You moved from the windowsill and sat on the edge of the bed beside him, "Woojin said you haven't slept in three days," you said.
"Woojin talks too much," he replied, still looking at the ceiling.
"Woojin is the only reason I know anything that is happening in this citadel," you said, "since apparently you communicate exclusively through notes that contain the minimum possible information."
Jungkook turned his head to look at you, "How were the past three days?" he asked.
You sighed before telling him about the ridge, the view from the flat rock at the top, about Okla and the healer's district, and the two parts of you slowly learning to cooperate.
Jungkook listened to all of it without interrupting, his eyes fixed on your face. When you finished, you looked at him directly into his eyes and confronted him, "You didn't tell me about the war."
Something changed in his expression, "You don't need to concern yourself with it," he said.
"I live here," you said.
"I know," he replied.
"I live here," you repeated slowly, "which means whatever happens to this citadel and to the North Kratos happens to me as well. I am not a visitor, Jungkook. I am not someone you need to protect from information."
"I am not protecting you from information," Jungkook said, defending himself, "I am protecting you from unnecessary worry."
"That is the same thing," you said.
He looked at the ceiling again, and you could see him choosing his next words carefully, "The war preparations are handled," he said finally, "the strategy is in place, what you know the details of would change nothing."
"I want to help," you said.
"It is not needed," Jungkook replied.
You opened your mouth and he cut you off before you could say anything, "Not because you are incapable," Jungkook added, "because the role I need you in is not on a battlefield. Keeping yourself safe and inside the citadel walls is not nothing, it is the thing I need most so I do not have to divide my attention."
It was not the answer you wanted but it was also not an unreasonable answer, which was the kind of thing Jungkook does that makes him difficult to argue with.
"Will you at least survive it?" you asked, and your voice came out quieter than you intended, "will you come back from it?"
Jungkook turned his head towards you again, his expression changing into something almost insulted by the question you just asked. He wasn't angry at you, but the idea of losing has never once crossed his mind.
Of course Jungkook was going to win, that was written plainly across his face without him needing to open his mouth.
"I have no one here other than you and Jophiel," you said, "Woojin tolerates me, Ymir is a nice friend but she is a soldier. I’m guessing both her and Woojin will be gone too. Okla helps me because it is her work, and the rest of this citadel looks at me like I am something that should not exist. You and Jophiel are the two friends I have here. So I am asking you as the person who is going to be in this room waiting, will you come back?"
Jungkook looked at you before he reached over and pulled you down beside him, one arm wrapping around your shoulders, your back against his chest, and the coldness of his body radiating through your clothes the way it always does. Jungkook cuddling you helped your mind stop racing to things that might not even happen.
"It is Seokjin, isn't it," you said, after a moment. It came out as a statement rather than a question because you already knew the answer and had known it since the note on the couch.
Jungkook was quiet, then he nodded once, you felt the movement of his chin against the top of your head.
"Are you afraid?" you asked.
His arms tightened slightly around you, and he said, "Never."
You thought about calling him a liar. But his arms were around you and the war preparations had kept him away for three days and he had come back tonight instead of tomorrow because he missed you. So you decided that some things did not need to be talked about tonight.
"Okay," you said quietly.
You laid there in silence with Jungkook’s arm around you. “You should sleep,” you said softly, rubbing your hand over his. For once, Jungkook didn’t argue.
Somewhere between one breath and the next, with the silence of the citadel around you and the red sky still burning outside, Jungkook, the prince of North Kratos, fell asleep.
You stayed awake a little longer, staring at the ceiling. You thought about what was coming, about Seokjin somewhere beyond the citadel walls, building something you didn’t know the scale of, about Okla and the upcoming sessions, and the two parts of you still trying to exist in the same body.
And you thought about how Jungkook said “Never.”
He is a Demon prince. Jungkook is powerful enough to survive almost anything. So if he was certain he will win, then you were going to believe him.
♡━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━♡
Ymir was at the overlook when you arrived, which was where she always was, but something about her this morning was different. She was standing rather than sitting, facing away from you when you came up the path, looking out at the valley below with a posture that seemed less relaxed than her usual demeanor.
She turned around when she heard you and smiled immediately, and whatever you noticed in her posture was gone so quickly you thought you might have imagined it.
"I have something to show you today," she said, before you even reached the bench.
"Where?" you asked.
"Further than we have been," she said, "past the ridge. There is a formation I have been wanting to take you to since we started these walks, and today feels like the right day."
"How far past the ridge?" you asked curiously.
"One hour, maybe a little more," she said, "the path is clear. I have walked it many times."
"What exactly is the formation?" you asked.
“The deep stone pit,” Ymir said. “that’s where the heat under the North comes up through the ground. You can see the founding energy moving through them directly, like the actual current of the energy. It is one of the most extraordinary and beautiful things in the North, and only Demons in the North can see it.”
"Alright," you said, and hated that you said it even as the word left your mouth, because the part of you that spent months learning to trust your instincts in a haunted studio was telling you something but you were choosing not to listen to it.
You were either going to regret this choice or feel bad for not trusting Ymir, who has been nothing but nice to you.
♡━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━♡
The path past the ridge was different from the terrain you covered in the previous three days. The lower districts fell behind quickly, and then the ridge itself, and then you were in territory that was unfamiliar, the dark rock formations taller and more densely packed than the open ground near the eastern border.
Ymir walked ahead of you, confident and unhesitant, the same way she always walked through the North, like someone who has grown up knowing every corner of it. So you followed and paid attention to her footsteps.
The sounds of the lower districts were gone. The ambient noise of the town, the movement of Demons through streets, the distant sounds of the training grounds, all of it faded into silence.
"How much further?" you asked.
"Not far," Ymir said, "another twenty minutes."
You continued to walk. The rock formations around you grew denser, their shadows longer, and the temperature dropped in a way that was different from the North's usual cold.
And then you saw it.
The ground ahead was split open into a pit, wide and hollow, maybe fifty metres across. At the centre, the founding energy moved in a way you could actually see, it was like a river of dark red veins.
It was, exactly as Ymir had said, extraordinary.
You stopped at the edge of it, looking down at the dark red threads, and for a moment everything else in your mind went silent because nothing in your experience, human or Demon, had prepared you for the sight of something like this.
"I told you," Ymir said beside you, whispering softly.
"Yes," you said, "you did."
You stood there for a long moment, just looking at it.
And then something in the air changed. It was the kind of change in atmosphere that meant a presence has arrived that was not supposed to be there. Your Demon senses registered it before your mind caught up to it.
It was something that was not you or Ymir.
It was rather some other Demon.
You turned your head slowly, and Ymir was standing two steps to your left, and she was not looking at the vents anymore, she was looking at you.
And then something happened to her face.
It was like watching a mask being removed, the wide warm smile, the curious and kind eyes, and the three days were dropping away, replaced by something entirely different.
Something colder and what your Demon senses tell you is considerably more dangerous.
Ymir’s energy changed at the same moment. The energy you read as a lower district soldier, as someone born and raised in the North with three generations of family service behind her, changed and underneath it was something else entirely.
Something that was not North energy at all.
The borrowed energy of Ymir peeled away like skin.
You stared at the demon standing in front of you, who was not Ymir, who you figured has never been Ymir, and whose white eyes were looking at you with a gaze of someone who has been waiting a very long time to be exactly where they were.
"My name," she said, and her voice was different from Ymir's now, "is Eris.”
Your heart was beating loud and fast against your chest.
"I bet," Ymir, or Eris, continued, tilting her head with a huge smile across her face, "you have heard about me, honey."
You said nothing.
Your heart was slamming against your ribs but your face was still and you were trying to keep it that way because showing Eris any emotion felt like handing her something she would use against you immediately.
♡━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━♡
You heard about her.
You remembered Jophiel who described her as intelligent, powerful, and difficult in every way. A Demon Jophiel loved, who is now currently standing three feet from you with white eyes and a smile that was not at all warm.
"Eris," you said, and you were proud of how steady your voice came out.
"There it is," she said, the smile widening slightly, "he told you about me."
"Jophiel told me about you," you said.
"Of course he did," she said, "Jophiel always was thorough. You know, your trust is easier to gain than I expected. You were so hungry for someone to be kind to you. It was almost too simple,” Eris laughed.
You put two and two together and thought of every place Ymir has taken you to, every question she answered too easily, every moment she looked at you and smiled, and suddenly it all seemed obvious.
"You did all of this," you said, "for Seokjin."
"I did all of this," Eris said, taking one step towards you, "for myself."
"You want Jungkook," you said.
"He was always mine," Eris said, "before you existed in any form that mattered. Before you were anything more than a human woman paying cheap rent. I had him and I had Jophiel and I would have kept both of them if certain beings had not interfered."
"He never desired you," you muttered.
"You," Eris said, very quietly, "are going to want to be very careful about what you say next."
"I'm already past careful," you said, "you've been lying to me for three days and you're about to take me somewhere I don't want to go. I don't think being careful is an option for me anymore. I know I will die."
Eris laughed, “At least you are smart. But I now understand why he finds you so interesting."
"That is not a compliment," you said.
"No," she agreed, "it isn't."
♡━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━♡
You didn't think, you just moved.
Your body moved backwards, away from her, and you let your Demon energy spike outward defensively. It was instinctive, you didn’t know how that happened but it just did.
"Interesting," Eris said, tilting her head, “you're still trying."
It was the only warning you got before she crossed the space between you. You threw up your hands to block, but Eris’s speed was nothing like what your newly-turned body could process. Her fist came at your face and you barely managed to escape it.
You counterattacked without thinking, throwing a punch at her midsection. But Eris didn't even flinch, she grabbed your wrist and twisted it, the pain that shot through your arm was a solid eight out of ten.
"Weak," Eris spat out, pulling you towards her and driving her knee toward your stomach. You gasped in pain, trying to create distance, but Eris was already moving again. Her other hand came up and caught you across the face.
Your vision blurred, and you tasted blood.
"That's better," Eris said, and there was amusement in her voice, “fight back, make this worth my time."
You pushed off the ground, launching yourself at her with everything you had. Your claws extended and you didn't remember doing it consciously, but they were out, and you raked them towards her face. Eris caught your wrist easily, but this time you have momentum, you put your other hand up to claw at her arm.
"You're adorable," she said, and threw you back to the ground.
Your back slammed into one of the rock formations, hard enough that the stone cracked under the force of your body. Eris walked towards you slowly, like someone strolling through a garden rather than someone in the middle of a fight.
You tried to push yourself up, but your body wasn't responding the way you wanted. You managed to get to your hands and knees before Eris reached you. She grabbed a fistful of your hair and wrenched your head back to look at her.
"You know what the best part about all of this is?" Eris asked, her white eyes boring into yours, "you trusted me. For three days, you walked with me and you told me everything. You told me about your students, your life on earth, how lonely you were.”
She pulled your head back even further, and you clawed at her wrist, but your strength was fading, "Jungkook made you think you mattered," Eris continued, “that your presence here changed anything, that he even felt something for you beyond obligation and debt. But I knew better, I knew that you were exactly what I needed to remind Jungkook where he belongs."
"He doesn't want you," you managed to say, “he never did."
Eris's expression went rigid, if you thought she was angry before, well she was furious now. She pulled your head back and slammed it forward into the ground. The impact was painfully devastating, your vision went red, then white, then started to shatter. You felt blood running down your face.
"That mouth of yours," Eris said, pulling you up by your hair again, "is going to be a problem." then Eris hit you again and again.
At some point, the pain became almost too unbearable that you felt some kind of out of body experience, your body was clearly shutting down, your Demon senses were flickering like a dying light. You could taste blood and feel it running from your nose and your mouth.
"Please," you whispered, and you hated yourself for it, but you said it anyway, “please."
Eris leaned down close to your face, and her breath was cold against your cheek, "I'm going to keep you alive," she said softly, "I'm going to keep you alive because Jungkook needs to see what happens when he chooses someone over me. I'm going to keep you alive so he can spend the rest of his existence knowing that you suffer because of him."
She pulled back, and you saw her fist coming toward your face one more time.
In that moment before her fist touched you, the last thought that crossed your mind was Jungkook.
And then, everything went black.
♡━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━♡
Jungkook was in the middle of a combat drill with the senior battalion when The King appeared on the training grounds.
It was unusual.
The King rarely comes to the training grounds, he did not usually involve himself in the day-to-day operations of military preparation. He commanded from his tower, moved through the citadel via the upper corridors, and allowed his son to handle the grunt work of keeping the North's soldiers sharp and ready.
Yet here he was, walking across the training grounds with Woojin at his side, his presence was followe by an immediate silence. The soldiers around Jungkook stopped their drills and dropped to one knee. Jungkook straightened his posture, wiping sweat from his forehead, and watched his father approach him.
The King did not stop when he reached Jungkook. He walked until they were standing close enough that only Jungkook could hear his words.
"_____ is gone," The King whispered quietly to his son, "Eris was here."
For a moment, Jungkook didn't process what his father just said to him, "What?" Jungkook asked again.
"Eris," The King repeated with disgust, and Jungkook has never heard his father sound like this before, "The Kim demon, she was disguised in the North and she took your woman."
Jungkook's whole body went still, trying to process the information as quickly as he could, "How long has it been?" he asked his father.
"I discovered the deception around three minutes ago. I believed it just completely wore out then. They were in the deep stone, I'm guessing they would be almost out of the border by now. I have made the Eastwatch and Northpoint garrison post aware of what is happening," The King said.
Jungkook turned to look at Woojin, who met his gaze without flinching. Woojin's jaw was clenched and his tail was rigid with tension. It was the only sign that the usually controlled Demon was also affected by this.
"Seokjin," Jungkook said.
"Yes," The King confirmed, “I am guessing this was always the plan, the human was the variable. He needed you out of the North to strike and what better way than to have the thing you care about taken from you?"
Jungkook's hands clenched into fists, "Jophiel?" he asked.
"Still in his realm, but I have already sent words out," The King said, "Jungkook, I saw this coming."
Jungkook's head snapped towards his father.
"The futures where I intervened ended in the North's collapse," The King continued, “the futures where I allowed this to play out... some of them end in victory. All of them required Seokjin to kidnap ____. Now, you should take Woojin and however many soldiers you need. I will hold this citadel until you return or I will die trying."
Jungkook looked out across the training grounds, at the soldiers who stopped to watch The King and his beloved son. Then Jungkook turned around to look back at his father.
"She was supposed to be safe," Jungkook said.
"No Demon is ever safe," The King replied, “but she is yours to save or lose, choose and move wisely."
Jungkook turned around and walked away from his father and towards the armory. Behind him, he heard his father call out to the gathered soldiers, preparing the North for war.
But Jungkook's mind was already beyond the citadel walls.
Seokjin did not understand that Jungkook would burn the entire North to ashes if it meant getting you back.
And as Jungkook strapped his weapons across his body, he made himself a promise: Eris and Seokjin would beg for death before this was over.
And Jungkook would not grant them that mercy, for death would be far too easy a punishment.
♡━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━♡
Woojin stopped before he could follow Jungkook any farther, his gaze catching on the King’s expression, "You knew this would happen," Woojin said quietly to The King, “Master you knew, and you let it happen anyway."
The King did not deny it, "I saw many futures, Woojin," he said, "in all the ones where the North survives, this had to happen, the human girl had to be taken, and Jungkook needs to be in charge."
"And what if Jungkook fails?" Woojin whispered.
The King's expression did not change as he answered, "Then we will all burn together which may be exactly what the North deserves."
Anya is live and ready to show you everything. Watch her strip, dance, and perform exclusive shows just for you. Interact in real-time and make your fantasies come true.
✓ Live Streaming✓ Interactive Chat✓ Private Shows✓ HD Quality
Anya is LIVE right now
FREE
Free to watch • No registration required • HD streaming
SUMMARY -> jungkook, a divorced single dad, falls for his daughter’s nanny.
TROPES -> she falls first he falls harder, yearning, age gap, angst, hurt comfort, absent mother, jungkook is a little pathetic
now playing: in my dreams - red velvet˚.⋆♪
SERIES MASTERLIST ❦ MAIN MASTERLIST
PREVIOUS CHAPTER ❦ NEXT CHAPTER
jungkook hated hotels. the bed was too soft. the room was too cold. the silence was too loud. he tossed onto his side for what felt like the hundredth time.
2:17 a.m.
the digital clock glowed from the nightstand. his meeting had run absurdly late. arin was spending the weekend with his parents, which normally would’ve eased his mind. she loved being spoiled by her grandparents.
instead, he was awake, staring at the ceiling, thinking about you.
which was becoming a serious issue. he groaned and dragged both hands down his face.
this was ridiculous. you were his employee. a college student. a sweet girl who worried about whether he’d eaten breakfast.
that should not have been enough to keep him awake at two in the morning.
and yet, his brain immediately supplied the image of you standing in his kitchen that morning. oversized sweater, sleepy smile, pink socks.
“somebody should worry about you.”
jungkook squeezed his eyes shut.
fuck.
he rolled onto his back again. then onto his side. then back again. sleep wasn’t happening.
with a sigh, he reached for his phone.
emails.
bad idea. he checked them anyway.
twenty-three unread messages. he answered four and ignored the rest.
he opened a news article.
closed it.
opened a spreadsheet.
closed that too.
nothing held his attention for longer than thirty seconds. his thumb drifted toward instagram without him consciously deciding to open it. the search bar already knew exactly what he was looking for.
your name appeared immediately. jungkook froze. then stared at it. for a very long time. he should not. absolutely not.
he was a grown man. a ceo. a father. this was weird. creepy, even.
he clicked it immediately. your profile picture was exactly what he expected. a smiling selfie. pink lip gloss. big eyes. sunlight.
you looked brighter somehow, less careful.
his chest tightened. this wasn’t nanny you. this wasn’t the version that politely asked if he wanted coffee.
this was just… you.
he scrolled. a picture with your mother. another with friends. a carousel from your college’s football game. a mirror selfie. a badly decorated valentine’s cookie. a blurry picture of a sunset. a photo of a romance manga with little heart emojis in the caption.
jungkook smiled before he could stop himself. you were exactly what he imagined: sweet, earnest, hopelessly romantic.
the realization made something warm settle in his chest. then he kept scrolling. and things got worse because every new picture somehow made him like you more.
there was no carefully curated influencer aesthetic, no attempts to look cool, no thirst traps. just… you. your lunch, your dog, your mom, and your favorite manga.
there was a picture of pink flowers with a caption that simply read: pretty :)
jungkook laughed softly.
out loud.
alone.
at two thirty in the morning, like a man losing his mind.
then he found the video. his stomach dropped immediately.
it was in your highlights. you were sitting on your bedroom floor, hair wrapped in a ladybug bonnet, face bare, talking directly to the camera about your favorite manga. something called fruits basket.
but your voice… your real voice was different. not a careful employee voice.
you laughed halfway through the video and covered your mouth. the sound hit him directly in the chest. jungkook replayed it.
then immediately stared at the ceiling.
“what the fuck am i doing?”
the words echoed through the empty hotel room.
no answer came.
because deep down, he already knew.
he wasn’t looking at your instagram because he was curious.
he was looking because he missed you.
and somehow…
that realization was the most terrifying part of all.
he didn’t remember falling asleep.
one second he was staring at the ceiling.
in the next, there was sunlight.
warm sunlight, soft sunlight. the kind that filtered through white curtains and painted everything gold. jungkook blinked slowly. for a moment, he didn’t know where he was.
this wasn’t his bedroom. it was smaller, cozier. wooden beams stretched across the ceiling. lace curtains fluttered softly beside an open window. somewhere outside, he could hear birds singing.
and then he felt it. warmth beside him. his heart stopped.
you.
you were curled against his side beneath a cream-colored blanket, asleep.
your curls were messy from sleep, spilling across the pillow. your cheek was squished against his shoulder.
you somehow looked prettier like this.
his chest tightened painfully. because it felt real. so real. as though this was simply his life. as though he'd been waking up beside you for years.
your eyelashes fluttered, then your eyes slowly opened.
the second you saw him, you smiled. not surprised. not shy. just happy, like seeing him was your favorite part of every morning.
"good morning."
your voice was still sleepy with a slight rasp. jungkook couldn't answer.
you giggled softly.
"good morning, husband."
his heart nearly exploded. husband?
the word wrapped around him like a warm blanket. before he could respond, you scooted closer until your face was tucked against his neck.
"you were sleeping so hard,” you teased.
you pressed a kiss beneath his jaw.
then another.
and another.
it was small, sweet and absentminded, like you couldn't help yourself.
jungkook stared at the ceiling. he certain he was about to die.
"what?" you laughed softly.
he finally looked down. your eyes were shining, filled with so much affection it made his chest ache.
"nothing," he managed.
your smile grew.
"liar."
you kissed his cheek.
his forehead.
the corner of his mouth.
every touch felt warm.
like he was something precious.
something worth loving. something worth taking care of. and god, he wanted this. he wanted this so badly it fucking hurt.
"come on," you whispered. "breakfast."
you climbed out of bed and immediately stole one of his sweaters hanging over a chair.
the sight almost took him out.
your legs disappeared beneath the oversized knit fabric. you looked impossibly cute.
jungkook followed you downstairs. the cottage felt like something out of a storybook. wood floors. wildflowers in glass jars. sunlight pouring through every window. outside, endless green fields stretched across rolling hills.
everything felt peaceful. slow. like time moved differently here.
you hummed while moving around the kitchen.
jungkook found himself leaning against the doorway simply watching. watching you reach for ingredients, sway softly to music only you could hear, simply exist.
he could've stood there forever. you glanced over your shoulder. caught him staring. smiled.
"you're doing it again."
"doing what?"
"looking at me like that."
his stomach flipped. you only laughed, then continued making breakfast.
completely unbothered. you seemed used to being adored. that was different.
a few minutes later, small footsteps echoed from upstairs.
"daddy!"
arin.
jungkook turned just in time to catch her launching herself into his arms. he laughed. the sound surprised even him. arin grinned, her missing front tooth on full display. she looked a year or two older.
"i'm hungry."
"that's convenient," you called from the kitchen. "because breakfast is almost ready."
"yay!"
jungkook looked between the two of you.
arin immediately ran toward you.
you kissed the top of her head without even thinking. arin wrapped her arms around your waist. you smiled down at her. jungkook's chest nearly burst. there was nothing forced about it.
you loved her and she loved you. like this was how it had always been. like this was how it was supposed to be.
his family.
his girls.
his home.
for the first time in years, the loneliness was gone. the disgusting feeling that ate him alive on mornings like these had finally passed.
and as sunlight poured through the kitchen windows, illuminating both of you in gold, jungkook felt something dangerous settle deep inside his chest.
peace.
the kind he'd spent years searching for. he'd only ever found in one place: you.
arin tightened her arms around your waist. “mama,” she whined dramatically, “i'm starving.”
jungkook froze.
the word hit him like a freight train. mama.
you didn't even react. you simply brushed her hair behind her ear and smiled.
“well, that's why we're making breakfast, silly.”
mama.
jungkook swallowed hard.
because somehow it sounded right. dangerously right. you standing there in his sweater. arin wrapped around you. sunlight pouring through the windows.
mama.
his chest hurt.
“go sit down,” he said suddenly.
both of you looked at him.
“huh?” arin blinked.
“go sit on the couch.”
you tilted your head, “why?”
“because,” he said, moving toward the stove. “i've got breakfast.”
your eyes widened immediately.
“honey, are you sure?”
the petname made him feel warm inside. it was domestic in a way he didn’t know he craved.
“what's that supposed to mean?” he recovered.
arin gasped.
“mama doesn't believe in you.”
you covered your mouth to hide your laugh, “i absolutely believe in him.”
“liar,” jungkook muttered.
“okay,” you admitted. “a little.”
arin giggled.
the sound bounced around the cottage. jungkook couldn't stop smiling.
“couch,” he ordered.
“yes sir,” you teased.
he rolled his eyes. you took arin's hand and started toward the living room. halfway there, you suddenly slowed. then glanced back at him. there was something nervous in your expression. something shy.
your fingers twisted together, “jungkook?”
he looked up from the stove. “yeah?”
you bit your lip.
“should we tell her now?”
his heart stopped.
tell her?
for some reason, he knew exactly what you meant.
he looked at you. really looked at you. the soft sweater. the nervous smile. the way your hand slightly rested against your stomach.
and suddenly, he knew.
he knew before you said anything. jungkook’s chest flooded with warmth so overwhelming it almost brought tears to his eyes.
yes.
yes.
of course.
he wanted this.
wanted it so badly it scared him.
his voice came out rough, “yeah.”
your smile trembled, “okay.”
arin looked between the two of you suspiciously, “tell me what?”
you laughed softly, “come here, baby.”
arin climbed onto the couch beside you immediately. you pulled her into your lap. jungkook abandoned breakfast entirely.
he couldn't focus on it anymore. he stood there watching his girls.
his family.
his entire world.
you tucked a loose strand of hair behind your ear, suddenly nervous.
“so...” you began.
arin's eyes widened.
“am i in trouble?”
“what?”
“that's how ms. herrera starts conversations with the bad kids.”
you burst out laughing.
jungkook laughed too.
“no, sweetheart.”
you kissed her cheek.
“you're not in trouble.”
“okay.”
“but daddy and i wanted to tell you something.”
arin immediately gasped.
“are we getting a puppy?”
“no.”
“a horse?”
“no.”
“a dragon?”
“i wish.”
arin frowned.
“then what?”
your hand slowly moved to your stomach. jungkook's breath caught. the sight alone nearly destroyed him. you looked beautiful.
glowing.
happy.
loved.
“there's a baby in my belly.”
silence.
arin stared.
completely frozen.
jungkook couldn't breathe.
the entire world seemed to pause.
“WHAT?”
the scream nearly shattered every window in the cottage.
you laughed.
“there's a baby in my belly.”
arin looked at your stomach.
then at you.
then at jungkook.
then back at your stomach.
“a real baby?”
“a real baby.”
“my baby?”
jungkook laughed, “our baby.”
arin shrieked. actually shrieked.
then almost launched herself at you so fast jungkook nearly had a heart attack.
“careful!” he yelled.
arin immediately froze.
“oh.”
you laughed so hard tears filled your eyes.
“thank you for being careful.”
“sorry.”
then her face lit up again.
“i'm gonna be a big sister!”
“you are.”
“i'm gonna teach the baby everything.”
“everything?”
“everything.”
you nodded solemnly.
“that's a very important responsibility.”
“i know.”
arin climbed into your lap again carefully this time, resting her cheek against your stomach.
“hi baby.”
jungkook nearly broke completely.
this was it.
this was everything.
the life he'd dreamed about.
the life he'd wanted.
the life he'd thought he lost forever.
you looked up at him from across the room. your eyes soft, teary, and so full of love.
for the first time in years, jungkook felt complete. completely and utterly complete.
then arin gasped again.
“can the baby have pancakes?”
then everything dissolved into laughter.
jungkook woke up with a jolt.
for a second, just a second, he smiled.
sunlight. warm kitchen. your voice laughing somewhere downstairs. he turned his head instinctively.
the bed was empty. cold. hotel white sheets. city lights leaking through heavy curtains. the hum of an air conditioner instead of birds.
silence. real silence. his smile faded so fast it felt like it had never existed. he stared at the ceiling, still half trapped in the dream.
mama.
the word echoed again. his throat tightened. he pressed the heel of his hand over his eyes, like he could physically push the feeling back down.
it didn’t work. because it wasn’t just the dream. it was what it showed him. what he wanted. what he didn’t have.
he let out a shaky breath and turned onto his side, but it didn’t help. the bed was too big. too empty. too clean in a way that felt wrong.
his phone lit up on the nightstand. missed calls. emails. reminders. none of it mattered.
his chest hurt in a way he couldn’t explain properly. like something was sitting there, heavy and alive, pressing into his ribs.
you were still there.
in his head.
smiling at him like he belonged somewhere soft.
like he belonged with you.
he swallowed hard.
in his dreams, you loved him back.
in his dreams, he cold hold you.
in his dreams, you were his.
now, he had nothing.
“fuck…”
his voice cracked on its own. that was what broke him. not the dream.
the fact that it felt more real than anything else in his life. he sat up slowly, elbows on his knees, hands covering his face again.
he wasn’t supposed to want this.
his daughter’s nanny.
his daughter to live in a home, not a house.
a home that wasn’t just glass walls and silence.
you.
especially you.
but the image wouldn’t leave.
you in his kitchen.
your hand on his daughter’s hair.
your voice saying his name like it mattered.
like he mattered.
his breath stuttered.
he dragged a hand down his face, and only then realized it. he was crying. quietly.
like it was something he didn’t even notice until it was already happening. he leaned back against the headboard, staring at the ceiling again, eyes glassy.
“i can’t…”
but there was no audience for the lie.
no one to believe it. because the truth had already taken root in him too deeply. he closed his eyes again.
and all he could see was you saying good morning in that cottage light.
jungkook’s phone rang again before he could even fully steady his breathing.
he stared at the screen.
her name.
jungkook inhaled deeply.
he almost didn’t answer.
almost. then he did.
“what.”
a pause.
then her voice, sharp and already irritated, like he was the inconvenience.
“you didn’t respond to my email.”
he leaned his head back against the hotel headboard, eyes closing for a second.
of course.
“i’ve been busy,” he said flatly.
a short laugh on the other end.
“you’re always busy, jungkook. that’s not an excuse.”
he exhaled slowly through his nose, staring at the ceiling again.
the dream still clung to him. like warmth he couldn’t wash off. it made this feel worse. everything felt worse after that dream.
“what do you want?” he asked.
“i need you to sign the amendment for the trust agreement. the accountant says it can’t move forward without your approval.”
he closed his eyes. there it was. paperwork. money. assets.
things that had once meant something between them but now just felt like debris from a life he didn’t recognize anymore.
“i’ll sign it,” he said. “send it again.”
“i already did.”
“then you’ll get it when i get to it.”
a beat of silence. then her voice sharpened.
“you always do this. like my time is nothing.”
he sat up slightly now, something tightening in his chest.
“your time?”
his voice lowered, “you haven’t seen your daughter in almost a year.”
that landed differently.
he could feel it even through the phone.
“don’t start that.”
he laughed once, humorless.
“don’t start what?”
“don’t act like i’m the only parent here.”
his jaw tightened. he looked around the hotel room like it might offer him an exit. it didn’t.
“you are the only parent not showing up,” he said quietly.
a sharp inhale on the other end.
“i have a life, jungkook.”
something in him snapped, not loudly, just cleanly.
“so does she.”
that went quiet too. for a moment, the only sound was the faint city noise outside his window. then her voice returned, colder.
“you’re really going to do this right now?”
he pressed his fingers against his temple. he shouldn’t have answered. he knew that, but the dream had left him too open. too raw. like everything inside him was already exposed.
“when are you going to see her?” he asked.
silence stretched longer this time.
then she scoffed, “i don’t know. i’m busy.”
he stared at the wall.
busy. always busy.
“it’s been almost a year,” he said quietly.
“i know how long it’s been.”
his grip tightened around the phone.
“no,” he said, voice sharper now, “i don’t think you do.”
a beat. then her tone turned defensive.
“don’t make me the villain here. you got what you wanted, didn’t you? full custody, your perfect little life—”
he cut her off immediately.
“this isn’t about me.”
a pause.
then, colder:
“it’s always about you with everything, isn’t it?”
that hit. not because it was true. but because it used to be.he swallowed hard.
“she asks about you,” he said, quieter now.
there was a shift in her breathing.
“what?”
he closed his eyes again.
“she still asks where you are.”
that silence was different. he could hear it now. the discomfort. the avoidance. the thing she didn’t want to sit with.
then her voice came back, defensive again, but softer at the edges.
“kids say things.”
he laughed under his breath.
“she’s not a ‘kids say things’ kind of kid. she remembers everything.”
nothing.
“well, what do you want me to do about it, jungkook?”
there it was. the exhaustion in her tone that had nothing to do with motherhood.
just inconvenience. he stared at the floor now. the hotel carpet. expensive. meaningless.
“i want you to show up,” he said simply.
a pause.
then she scoffed again, like the idea itself offended her.
“i can’t just drop everything.”
he let out a slow breath. his voice came out lower now. controlled. tired.
“you already did.”
silence.
and for the first time in the entire call, she didn’t respond immediately.
he stood up and walked toward the window.
city lights below. people moving. living. going somewhere. he felt completely outside of it.
“i don’t have time for this right now,” she finally said.
he almost laughed.
“you called me.”
she didn’t apologize.
didn’t soften.
didn’t ask about arin.
“sign the documents. bye.”
the line clicked dead. jungkook stood there for a long moment, phone still against his ear.
then slowly lowered it. the silence came back heavier than before. he exhaled shakily, dragging a hand through his hair.
and for a second, just a second, he pictured your voice instead. soft, warm, worried about him in a way that made no sense. he pressed his forehead against the glass window. his reflection looked tired. too tired.
his phone buzzed again. he almost ignored it.
then he saw your name.
his entire body reacted before his mind did. he answered too fast.
“hello?”
“hi… sorry, i know it’s really early.”
his grip tightened on the phone. you.
you didn’t know it, but you were doing something dangerous just by existing in his morning.
“it’s fine,” he said quickly, a little too quickly. then cleared his throat. “what’s wrong?”
“nothing’s wrong,” you rushed to reassure him. “i just—i’ve been thinking about something all night and i didn’t want to forget to ask you.”
he sat down on the edge of the bed without realizing it. all night.
you had been thinking about something.
something involving him. his chest tightened in a way that felt immediate and unfair.
“okay,” he said more gently. “what is it?”
a small inhale on your end. he could picture you right now without even trying. sitting somewhere. maybe curled up. maybe holding your phone close like this mattered more than it should.
“so…” you began carefully. “arin gave me something yesterday.”
his brows knit slightly.
“what did she give you?”
a tiny pause.
then your voice turned brighter.
“an invitation.”
he blinked.
“…an invitation.”
“for her school play,” you explained quickly, almost nervously now. “she wrote my name on the list. she said she really wanted me to come.”
jungkook stopped breathing for a second. that was so simple. so small. somehow it hit harder than anything else had all week.
arin didn’t just like you. she wanted you there. he pressed his fingers against his forehead.
“oh,” he said quietly.
he could hear you fidgeting through the phone.
“i didn’t want to assume anything,” you added. “i know i’m just—i’m just her nanny, so if it’s not appropriate or if you already planned—”
“no.”
the word came out too fast. too sharp.
he swallowed.
“no, it’s… it’s fine.”
you paused.
“oh.”
he closed his eyes briefly. why did you sound like that?
like you were hoping for something but didn’t want to say it out loud.
like him.
he stood up again and started pacing without thinking.
“you should go,” he said.
a beat.
“really?” you asked softly.
he stopped walking. that softness in your voice did something to him he couldn’t name.
“yeah,” he said, then added quickly, “she’ll be really happy.”
there was a tiny pause.
“okay,” you said, quieter now. “i’d really like that.”
his throat tightened. too honest. you were too honest.
he exhaled slowly, trying to regain control of his voice, “we can go together.”
instant silence.
“…together?” you repeated.
he froze.
oh.
that sounded…
he ran a hand through his hair, immediately flustered.
“i mean—” he started, too fast now. “not like—i’m not saying it’s a thing, it’s just—i’m going anyway. so. i’ll drive. and you’re going. so it makes sense.”
he stopped.
realized he had just made it worse.
on the other end, you let out a small sound that might’ve been a laugh you were trying to hide.
“right,” you said softly. “that makes sense.”
he exhaled. relief.
then immediately panic came again.
because now it was real.
him.
you.
arin’s school play.
together.
like a family outing.
like something that absolutely should not feel like a date but suddenly did because his brain refused to behave.
he cleared his throat.
“we’ll meet at my place,” he said more carefully. “i’ll drive you both.”
“okay,” you said.
a pause.
“thank you for letting me come, mr. jeon.”
his chest twisted again. he leaned back against a wall, eyes closing for a second.
“you don’t have to thank me,” he said quietly.
but you always did.
you always made him feel like things he gave were gifts instead of obligations.
like his attention mattered.
like he mattered.
there was a small rustling sound on your end.
“i should let you go back to work,” you said gently.
he glanced at the empty hotel room.
work.
right.
“yeah,” he lied automatically. then added, softer, “i’ll see you later.”
your voice warmed.
“see you later, mr. jeon.”
and then the call ended. he stayed still for a moment. phone still in his hand. staring at nothing. his heart was beating too fast. too loud, like it didn’t understand boundaries anymore.
he looked down at the floor and let out a shaky breath.
this is not a date, but his chest didn’t listen.
neither did the way he was already looking forward to seeing you again.
••••
your mom rolled her eyes, “let me get this straight.”
you immediately covered your face with both hands, “oh no.”
“the little girl you nanny for invited you to her school play.”
“yes.”
“and now your ridiculously attractive rich boss wants to pick you up and take you there.”
heat crawled all the way up your neck.
“don't call him that.”
“which part?” she asked. “ridiculously attractive or stupid rich?”
“mom.”
“sweetheart.”
you groaned.
your mother looked entirely too pleased with herself. you had made a terrible mistake telling her this. a horrible mistake.
“it's not like that.”
“right.”
“it's not.”
“of course not.”
“mom.”
she pointed her coffee mug at you.
“sweetie, if a handsome man calls a woman and says, 'i'll pick you up and we'll go together,' it’s a date.”
“it's not a date.”
“did he specifically say it wasn't a date?”
you opened your mouth.
then closed it.
he had. sort of. except he'd sounded so flustered while saying it that somehow it made things worse.
your mother immediately noticed.
“oh my god.”
“what?”
“he didn't, did he?”
“he just said it made sense because we're both going.”
“and he wants to drive you there.”
“because arin will already be there.”
“mhm.”
“and it would be easier.”
“mhm.”
“and—”
“sweetheart.”
you buried your face in your hands again.
your mother laughed.
“you're blushing.”
“i'm not.”
“you absolutely are.”
you groaned dramatically.
somewhere over the last few months, you'd developed the most embarrassing crush imaginable. the kind of crush that belonged in a middle school diary. the kind where seeing someone's name on your phone made your stomach flip. the kind where you'd accidentally spent twenty minutes deciding what sweater to wear because there was a microscopic chance he might see it. the kind where you'd catch yourself smiling after conversations and immediately feel ridiculous.
it was awful. absolutely awful. because he was jungkook—successful, handsome, kind.
the kind of father who forgot permission slips but never forgot to kiss his daughter's forehead before school.
the kind of man who looked exhausted all the time but still made time for arin.
the kind of man who listened when you spoke. really listened.
your mother watched your expression carefully.
then her smile softened.
“oh.”
you looked up.
“what?”
“you like him.”
your stomach dropped.
“mom.”
“you do.”
“i do not.”
“sweetheart, your entire face just changed.”
you grabbed a couch pillow and threw it at her. she caught it effortlessly.
“i'm serious.”
“so am i.”
“it's just a crush.”
“that's how liking someone starts.”
“i'm not doing anything about it.”
your mother's expression softened further.
“i know.”
you looked down at your lap.
when you fantasized about jungkook, you weren't imagining anything big. your fantasies were smaller. sillier.
you imagined him smiling at you.
holding your hand.
bringing you coffee.
telling you that you looked pretty.
you imagined sitting beside him at arin's school play and feeling his shoulder brush yours.
you imagined him looking at you the way romance novel heroes looked at their heroines.
that's all. just little things. crush things. the kind of things that made your stomach flutter.
“it's harmless,” you mumbled.
your mother nodded, “i know.”
“and he'll never like me back anyway.”
that earned you a look.
“don't do that.”
“do what?”
“talk about yourself like that.”
you picked at a loose thread on your sweater.
“he's just...”
“him?”
you nodded.
your mother hummed.
“sweetheart.”
“what?”
“every time you talk about that man, you sound like a disney princess.”
“mom!”
she laughed.
“i'm serious.”
you threw another pillow.
“leave me alone.”
“never.”
you groaned again. but despite yourself, you smiled.
the thought of seeing jungkook tomorrow made you excited.
even if it absolutely, definitely, one hundred percent wasn't a date.
your phone lit up. jungkook. your stomach immediately dropped.
“oh my gosh,” your mom whispered.
“stop.”
“answer it.”
“i'm not answering it in front of you.”
“you absolutely are.”
before you could argue, she lunged across the couch and smacked the speaker button.
“mom!”
“shh!”
“hello?” you answered quickly.
“hi.”
just one word and somehow your mother was already silently losing her mind beside you. jungkook sounded tired, but warm. maybe a little hesitant.
“sorry,” he said. “am i bothering you?”
“no.”
you said that way too fast. you winced.
“uh, no. you're okay.”
your mom grabbed a throw pillow and pressed it over her mouth.
“good,” he said quietly.
a small silence settled. comfortable. awkward. both.
“i was thinking about the play.”
your heart started beating faster.
“okay.”
“i realized something.”
“what?”
“i have to drop arin off pretty early.”
you tucked your legs beneath you.
“how early?”
“about two hours before it starts.”
“oh.”
“yeah.”
another pause.
“there's kind of a gap.”
“a gap?”
“between dropping her off and the actual play.”
“right.”
jungkook cleared his throat.
“there's this little restaurant nearby.”
your stomach flipped.
“restaurant?”
“yeah.”
his voice got quieter.
“mom and pop place.”
your mom's eyes bulged.
“they make really good pasta.”
your mom began aggressively smacking your arm.
“ow!”
“what?” jungkook asked immediately.
“nothing.”
your mother looked seconds away from passing away.
“are you okay?” he asked.
“yes. i just… bumped into something.”
“anyway,” he continued carefully. “i was thinking we could get dinner while we wait.”
silence swept across the line. this felt suspicious. very suspicious. you glanced toward your mother. she looked like she was witnessing history.
“if you want,” jungkook added quickly.
too quickly. “o-only if you want.”
oh.
he was nervous too. that somehow made it worse. or better. you couldn't tell.
“with arin?” you asked.
“well...” he hesitated.
“she'll already be backstage.”
your mom nearly fell off the couch.
“so it'd just be us,” he finished.
your face immediately felt hot.
“right.”
“but not like—”
you almost laughed.
“i know.”
“okay.”
“okay.”
both of you fell silent again. your mother buried her face in a pillow.
“so,” you said softly, “you want to have dinner together?”
the second the words left your mouth, you realized how they sounded. apparently so did he, because he immediately stumbled over himself.
“i mean—not like—well yes. technically. but i just thought—”
you laughed. actually laughed. the sound seemed to relax him immediately.
“sorry,” he said.
“don't be.”
“i'm making this weird.”
“a little.”
he groaned. your smile widened.
“it's okay.”
“it's not.”
“it is.”
you could practically hear him rubbing his face.
“i'm trying to be normal.”
“you're doing great.”
“you're lying.”
“a little.”
that earned a laugh from him. the sound made your stomach do something embarrassing.
“so,” he said. “you'll come?”
your heart squeezed. he sounded genuinely hopeful.
“yeah.”
his exhale was immediate. like he'd been worried you'd say no.
“yeah?”
“yeah.”
“okay.”
another pause.
“good.”
you smiled.
“good.”
your mom looked ready to throw herself through a window.
“then i'll pick you up at five?”
“okay.”
“okay.”
neither of you hung up.
“well,” he said eventually.
“well,” you echoed.
“i should let you go.”
“probably.”
“okay.”
“okay.”
another pause.
“bye.”
“bye, mr. jeon.”
his voice softened.
“bye.”
the call ended. silence. three seconds.
four.
five.
your mother exploded.
“that man is taking you on a date!”
“mom!”
“a date.” she repeated.
“it's not a date!”
she shook her head, “he asked you to dinner.”
“because there was time to kill!”
“alone!”
“because arin will be backstage!”
she looked like she was a moment away from passing out, “at a romantic mom and pop joint.”
“how do you know it's romantic?” you buried your face in a pillow, “you're being dramatic, mommy.”
“i am being correct.”
“mommy.”
“sweetheart.”
you groaned. she pointed dramatically at your phone.
“that man likes you.”
“he does not.”
“he called you.”
“about arin.”
“he called you to ask you to dinner.”
“it is not dinner.”
“what is it then?”
you opened your mouth. paused. closed it again.
your mother gasped, “oh my gosh.”
“stop.”
“you don’t even have an argument for me anymore,” she shook her head.
you threw a pillow at her. she caught it, still grinning.
“i'm buying a new outfit.”
“for what?”
“you.”
“mom!”
“for your totally-not-a-date date.”
author’s note:
I’M BACK!!! i missed writing so much during my hiatus/vacation, i’m happy to be back. hopefully a juicy chapter like this makes up for my absence😋😋 thank you so much for reading and stay tuned for the next chapter + an upcoming onshot!!!
Summary: You're in love with your best friend, but he doesn't see you... until he does.
Word Count: 3,400
Genre: Fluff, Friends to Lovers
He's the one who asked you to come.
That's the thing you keep turning over as you stand near the edge of the living room, a drink condensing in your hand, the party loud and warm and full of people you mostly don't know. Come, it'll be fun, I want you there — that's what he said, and so you came, because you always come when Jungkook asks. You spent thirty minutes on your hair. You wore the top you know looks good on you. You told yourself it didn't mean anything, that you just wanted to look nice, and you almost believed it.
You haven't seen him in an hour.
"He probably got distracted," your friend Mina says, reading your face with the ease of someone who knows you too well. "You know how he is at parties."
You do know. That's the problem.
You get another drink and try to let the music loosen something in your chest. You talk to people. You laugh. You are, by any observable measure, having a fine time.
And then you see him.
He's across the room near the hallway, and he's not alone. The girl beside him is beautiful — genuinely, effortlessly beautiful, the kind that makes you do a quick, involuntary inventory of everything you're not. Long dark hair, a laugh that makes her whole face open up, and she's looking at Jungkook like he's the only person in the room.
He's looking back the same way.
You've seen him do this before. The focus he turns on a girl he's interested in — that particular quality of attention, like the rest of the world goes a little quiet. You've always told yourself you were fine with it. That you understood. That this is just who he is.
But he asked you to come tonight. He said he wanted you here. And now he's guiding her toward the hallway with a hand at the small of her back, and the party is still going and the music is still playing and you are standing right here, and he hasn't looked in your direction once.
You feel stupid. Not heartbroken — that comes later, when you're alone — just stupid, in the hollow, immediate way of someone who dressed up for nothing.
"I'm going to head out," you tell Mina, and your voice comes out steadier than you expected.
She looks at you, then toward the hallway, then back at you. She doesn't say anything. She just squeezes your arm.
You make it outside before your eyes start burning.
Across the room, you don't notice Taehyung watching you go.
Jungkook wakes up to grey morning light and the sound of careful movement — drawers opening, the soft friction of fabric.
The girl — Yuna, he remembers — is already dressed and pulling her hair up, her back to him. There's something in the posture. Finished. Ready.
"You're leaving?" he asks.
She glances back, and she's kind about it, which almost makes it worse. "I have brunch with my sister." She finds her bag. "Last night was fun."
"You could stay," he says. "I can make breakfast."
She smiles — a real smile, just not the kind that means yes. "I'm okay. I'll text you."
She won't. He knows this the way he's come to know a lot of things: quietly, without wanting to.
He hears the front door close. He lies there for a while looking at the ceiling, and something in him is tired in a way that sleep doesn't fix.
He picks up his phone.
You answer on the third ring, voice soft with morning. "Hey. Everything okay?"
"Yeah," he says. "I don't know. Can I come over?"
He ends up on your couch with a cup of coffee you made him, his feet on your coffee table, staring at nothing.
"She left before I was even awake," he says. "Didn't even — I offered to make her breakfast and she looked at me like I'd said something weird."
You curl your feet beneath you and hold your own mug in both hands. You know exactly what happened. You've watched Jungkook do this for years — the girls he goes after are always a particular kind: beautiful, a little remote, more interested in the performance of something than the actual thing. He lights up around that energy and then wonders why it burns out so fast.
But you love him. So.
"You deserve someone who wants to stay," you say. "That's not too much to want."
He looks at you sideways. "How come it never works out?"
Because you keep choosing girls who are already halfway out the door and calling it chemistry. "I think you're just looking in the wrong places," you say instead. "The right person will want the whole morning. Not just the night."
He's quiet for a moment. "You make it sound simple."
"I know it's not." You look down at your coffee. "I just think you'll find it."
He exhales through his nose, leans his head back. "Yeah," he says, half to himself. "Maybe."
You sit there beside him in the morning quiet, close enough to touch, and you do not touch him, and you take a sip of your coffee, and you are almost completely fine.
Jungkook's apartment, a Tuesday night, controllers in hand, Taehyung losing spectacularly and pretending he's not bothered. They've been doing this since they were nineteen. The comfortable repetition of it is its own kind of language.
"Hey," Taehyung says, eyes on the screen, too casual. "Is she single?"
Jungkook's thumbs stall for half a second. "Who?"
"You know who."
He does know. The specific quality of the question — that light, interested tone — lands somewhere unpleasant in his chest, and he isn't sure what to do with that, so he does nothing.
"Yeah," he says. "I think so."
Taehyung nods, like this is useful information, and Jungkook turns his attention back to the game and does not say anything else, because there is nothing to say. She's his friend. Taehyung is his best friend. There is no reason for the thing coiling quietly in his stomach right now, tight and unnameable.
A few minutes pass.
"Can I get her number?"
"Tae —"
"What? I'm asking. I'm being respectful." He puts down his controller and holds out his hand, palm up, waiting.
Jungkook looks at that hand for a moment. Something in him wants to say no — not for any reason he can justify, just instinct, just some dull protective alarm going off.
He hands over the phone.
He watches Taehyung type out a message, something charming and self-assured — because that's who Taehyung is, effortlessly sure of himself in a way Jungkook has always appreciated until approximately right now — and send it. They both look at the phone.
The reply comes in under two minutes.
Sure, I'd love that :)
Taehyung laughs and sets the phone down. "See? Easy." He picks up his controller again, satisfied with himself, the way a cat looks after knocking something off a shelf. "She said yes fast. I still got it."
Jungkook picks up his own controller. "Don't be weird about it."
"I'm not being weird. I'm just saying." He shrugs. "She's cute. I don't know why you've never —"
"Don't," Jungkook says, and something in his voice makes Taehyung glance at him, and then let it go.
They keep playing. Jungkook wins by a wide margin, which never happens, and Taehyung accuses him of sandbagging.
Jungkook doesn't tell him he barely saw the screen.
The bar Taehyung chose is nice enough. Good music, low lighting, the kind of place designed to make everyone look better than they are. You sit across from him and you smile and you ask questions and you are, technically, present.
Except.
Except you keep thinking about the way Jungkook laughs when something genuinely catches him off guard — how his whole face scrunches up, how he goes silent for a second before the sound comes out, like his body can't process it fast enough. You think about his eyes, so dark they're almost black in dim light, and the way they go soft when he's comfortable, when he's with someone he trusts. You think about the way he falls asleep on your couch sometimes, head tipped back, and he looks younger when he sleeps, and you always turn the TV down.
You wonder if he's with someone tonight. You wonder if he's doing that thing — turning that particular quality of attention on a girl across a room, making her feel like the only person in it.
The thought makes your chest feel like a bruise being pressed on.
"—and she absolutely lost it," Taehyung is saying, laughing at his own story, and you laugh too, a beat behind, hoping it lands right.
You get another drink.
By the third one, the edges are softer and the music sounds better and you're almost here, almost in this bar, almost on this date, and then Taehyung reaches across the table and puts his hand over yours and says, low, "You want to get out of here?"
And there it is. The way he's looking at you — assessing, interested, but not curious. Not the way you'd want someone to look at you. Just: he likes what he sees, and he'd like to have it.
You pull your hand back slowly. "I don't think so."
Something shifts in his expression. Not meanness, just — surprise, and then a quick recalibration, the confidence reassembling itself over the crack. "Yeah?" His voice has cooled. "Okay."
He stands. Leaves money on the table. Gives you a tight smile that doesn't reach his eyes, and then he's gone, coat on, out the door, and you are sitting alone at a bar table with your drink and the noise of the room pressing in on all sides.
Your eyes burn. You tell yourself you're not going to cry in public.
You take out your phone.
You almost don't call. It's late. You're a mess. But you scroll to his name and you press it before you can think too hard about it, and he answers on the second ring —
"Hey —"
"Jungkook." And your voice does the thing you didn't want it to do, cracks right down the middle of his name. "Can you — I'm sorry, can you come get me?"
A pause. Not hesitation — thinking. "Where are you?"
You tell him.
"Don't move," he says. "I'm on my way."
He finds you outside, and the look on his face when he sees you — the way it tightens, jaw setting, eyes going dark — isn't at you. You can tell the difference.
"Did he hurt you?" he asks.
"No." You shake your head. "He just — he left. He wanted something I wasn't going to give him, and when I said no, he just left." You laugh at yourself, and it comes out wrong, thin and wet. "I shouldn't have come. I knew how he was, you were right."
Jungkook doesn't say anything. He steers you toward his car, hand gentle at your back, and gets you settled in the passenger seat. He turns the heat on without being asked.
He's quiet as he drives, and you can feel the anger coming off him in waves, controlled and careful but real.
"Why did you even go?" he asks, and his voice is rough. "You've been around Tae for years. You know what he's like at the start of something."
"I know." You look at your hands. "I was lonely."
Silence.
"I wanted to feel like someone actually wanted to be around me." The words are easier than they should be — that's the drink talking, smoothing over the places where your self-preservation usually lives. "Like I was someone worth choosing."
"You are —"
"You don't choose me." It comes out flat. You hear it land and you don't take it back. "You never choose me."
He says nothing. You stare at the dashboard, and the city goes by, and the careful architecture of everything you've never said is just gone now, collapsed, and you're tired enough and sad enough that you almost don't care.
"I'm in love with you," you say to the window. "I've been in love with you for years, and you don't even — you don't look at me, Jungkook. You look through me. You invite me to parties and then disappear and I'm standing there feeling like an idiot, feeling like — like I dressed up for nothing, again, like I always do, and you're —" Your voice breaks. "You're chasing some girl down a hallway and I'm the one who came because you asked me to."
"I know." His voice is so quiet you almost miss it.
"You didn't even notice I left."
"I know." Quieter still.
The tears come properly now, and you press the back of your hand against your mouth and look out the window and let them, because you're too tired to stop them and because you're drunk enough that you'll probably forget this whole conversation anyway, and maybe that's the only reason any of it is coming out at all.
At a red light, Jungkook reaches over.
He takes your hand.
Not a quick, comforting squeeze — he actually takes it, laces his fingers through yours, and holds on. You look down at your joined hands and then up at him, but he's watching the light and his jaw is still tight and his expression is doing something complicated that you're too blurred at the edges to fully read.
The light goes green.
He doesn't let go.
He doesn't let go the whole way to your apartment, and when he walks you to your door and you're loose-limbed and half-asleep, he stands there in the hallway light for a moment and looks at you.
"I'm sorry," he says. "About the party. About tonight. About —" He stops. "All of it."
"It's fine," you mumble.
"It's not." He says it firmly. "It's not fine. Go to sleep."
He waits until you're inside. You hear him on the other side of the door for a moment, then his footsteps going back down the hall.
The next morning, you text him: sorry for the mess last night, thank you for getting me.
He replies: don't apologize. how's your head?
You send him a grimace emoji and he sends back a laughing one and that's that.
You don't remember what you said in the car. Only that he came when you called and held your hand and said I'm sorry like he meant it.
Something is different.
You notice it in pieces over the following weeks, small things you can't quite assemble into a clear picture. He looks at you now — really looks at you, the way you've spent years wishing he would. Long enough that you glance away first, because you don't know what to do with it.
He comes over on a Wednesday and asks if you want to cook together, which you've done a hundred times before, but this time he stands close when you're at the cutting board. Too close, maybe, close enough that you're aware of the warmth of him, and when you accidentally set your hand on the edge of the hot pan and hiss — nothing serious, barely a sting — he's already beside you, cool water from the tap running over your finger before you've even processed what happened, his hands careful around yours.
"You okay?"
"It's nothing." But he doesn't let go right away. He holds your hand under the water and checks it and then looks up at you, and you are very close, and his expression is strange and intent and you have to look away first, again, like always.
Another night — video games, the same as always, except he loses three rounds in a row, which never happens. You glance at him and catch him watching you with a small smile instead of the screen.
"You're going to lose," you say.
"Yeah," he says, like this is acceptable information.
On a Sunday evening you watch a movie, and he sits beside you on the couch, closer than usual, and somewhere in the second half you're aware that he keeps looking down at your hand. Not reaching for it. Just looking, the way someone looks at a door they're not sure they're allowed to open.
He doesn't reach for it. You sit there, heart quiet and waiting, watching the movie you're no longer watching.
You don't say anything either.
Something is different. You're just not sure yet if you're allowed to believe in it.
The knock comes on a Saturday afternoon.
You're not expecting anyone. You open the door and there is Jungkook, and he's wearing a nice shirt with the sleeves pushed up, and he has flowers — just a loose, slightly imperfect handful of them, like he picked them because he thought you'd like them, not because anyone told him to. His tattoos peek out along his forearm and his hair is slightly unsettled, like he's been running a hand through it, and he looks absolutely terrified.
You've never seen him like this. Jungkook who walks into rooms like he belongs there. Jungkook who catches every eye without trying. Standing at your door in the late afternoon light looking like the ground might not hold him.
"Hey," you say.
"Hi." He looks at you. Then down at the flowers. He holds them out and something about the gesture — how it's not smooth, how he seems to have forgotten how hands work for a second — makes something loosen in your chest. "These are for you."
You take them. "What's —"
"I'm sorry." He says it before you can finish, direct and plain. "For the party. For a lot of things before that, things I should have — I wasn't paying attention to you the way I should have been, and you deserved better, and I knew that on some level but I didn't —" He stops. Takes a breath. "I didn't let myself really see it."
You hold the flowers and you don't say anything.
"I see it now." His voice drops, quieter. "I see you now. How good you are. How you've always been — I don't know how I spent this many years with you and didn't —" He breaks off, frustrated with himself. "You're so beautiful. And I know that's not the whole thing. But I mean it."
He looks up at you.
"I want to take you out," he says. "A real date. Properly. I want to do this right, if you'll let me. I know I'm late." He almost laughs at himself. "I'm so late. But I'm here now, and I mean it."
Your eyes are already burning. This is ridiculous. This is the conversation you wrote out in your head during a hundred quiet moments you were never going to tell anyone about, and it turns out it sounds the same out loud.
You step forward and put your arms around him, flowers pressed between you, and he catches you — wraps around you instantly, completely, like he's been waiting too, his arms coming tight around your back and his face dropping into your hair.
You stand in your doorway and you breathe.
When he finally pulls back it's only a little, just enough to look at you. He lifts one hand and brushes the tears from your cheek with his thumb, so careful, like he can't believe he's allowed to touch you like this, like he's afraid to get it wrong.
"Can I kiss you?" he asks quietly.
You nod. You can't speak.
He kisses you softly — careful and then sure, one hand curved against your jaw, and the flowers are crushed slightly between you and neither of you care, and he kisses you like he's been thinking about it, like he wants to get it right.
When he pulls back he rests his forehead against yours and exhales, slow, like he's been holding that breath for longer than he knew.
You stand there in the doorway. His hands on your face. The afternoon light going gold.
Summary: Your car breaks down in a rural town during a solo road trip and you barely manage to make it to the nearest repair shop. Jungkook, trusty mechanic and sweetheart, takes a look at your car and brings you to a - very icky - motel, where he can't bring himself to let you stay the night on your own...
Warnings: MDNI, explicit sexual content, mechanic JK, manly JK while still being a cutie and a gentleman, this is pretty much a damsel in distress situation, there's a cuck chair again lmao but no cuck in sight this time, lots of sweat bc it's hot there!! they're both soaked in multiple ways, alcohol and weed, making out a little high, fingering, oral (both receiving), PiV, multiple positions, JK gets a bit unhinged and pussy drunk during the deed and pulls a few surprising moves, bit of dirty talk (good girl mentioned)
A/n: There's a lot of yapping and story building for a oneshot. We love a good build up in this house.
Wordcount: 10.4k
Masterlist
”No, no, no…,“ you plead with your car, stroking the plastic covering behind the steering wheel with one hand. “Please don’t do this to me, we’re almost there!”
The engine light had already lit up some miles back, but you decided to ignore it and just pray you’d make it to your destination. But now, after driving along empty country roads, seemingly endless, with only a few small towns in between breaking the monotony of the scenery, the lights on your dashboard start to flicker and the radio keeps cutting out.
“Shit,” you curse out loud before asking your phone for the directions to the nearest auto repair shop.
Your already shitty air con has totally given up. Beads of sweat are starting to collect on your upper lip as you follow google maps through the scorching heat. Thank god it’s only a few more miles until you pull into a small town off the desert road. This little hick town seems to just be made up of one main road, with a few homes off to the side.
“In 0,2 miles your destination will be on the left,” your navigation lets you know. A minute later you pull up in front of the repair shop with your Buick Century and turn off the ignition. You exhale in relief, at least you made it to the garage. You don’t want to imagine being stranded at the side of the road in the desert, not in this weather.
You let your head fall on the steering wheel that you are gripping with both hands, already worried about how much money you’re going to have to throw at your rust bucket. You step out of your vehicle finally, looking around. There’s what seems to be a small convenience store across the street, a man in denim dungarees and cowboy boots sitting in front of it, smoking. You snort - all that’s missing is a damn banjo.
What comes to your mind immediately is the horror movie cliché of a car breaking down in some rural backwater town and what happens after. You’ve watched countless of them - Wrong Turn, House of Wax, The Hills have Eyes. You don’t have any plans to end up as a final girl to a clan of inbred hillbilly psychos. Hopefully, whatever is wrong with your Buick is fixed quickly so you can be on your way.
You walk into the repair shop through a glass door next to a bigger gate for cars to enter and look around for an employee, unsuccessfully.
“Hello?” you ask into the empty space. There’s a front desk, but it’s unoccupied. Please, don’t let this place be actually closed down already for the day.
“Back here,” you suddenly hear a voice sounding from further back. Relieved, you scan the perimeters to find the source, peeking around a corner.
You find the actual workshop of the garage, multiple cars with open hoods standing around, but you don’t see anyone. Reluctantly, you walk between vehicles, not sure if you are even allowed in here, until you almost stumble over legs sticking out from under some Toyota sedan.
“Um, hi?” you address the jeans-clad legs.
“One sec,” a voice replies and a moment later you hear tools clanking to the floor before a man emerges from under the car.
And, well, he’s really not someone you expected to find in a rural backwater town. It’s not the outfit either, he’s just wearing jeans and a white t-shirt, both smeared with motor oil and grease. What surprises you is the fact that one of his arms is covered in tattoos, down to his fingers, and his ears are decked out in multiple silver hoops. He smiles at you, a piercing through the side of his lower lip, while he wipes his hands on the bandana tied to his pants.
Usually, when you have to bring in your rust bucket, the mechanics crack some sort of unfunny misogynistic joke at your expense before trying to rip you off with unnecessary repairs you didn’t ask for. So that is what you steel yourself for when you tell the dude that your Buick started breaking down as he walks you to the front of the shop.
He clicks open the automatic garage door and tells you to drive your car inside for him to inspect it.
But, shit. When you try to switch on the ignition, it’s dead.
The mechanic comes up to your rolled-down window. “Doesn’t start huh?”, he correctly assesses. “Put it in neutral, I can just push it inside.”
“Sorry,” you mumble, trying to move the shift stick to neutral, without success. It doesn’t budge without the engine being on.
You shrug your shoulders at him in a helpless manner, making him laugh. “Ah, automatic,” he hums before opening the driver door and pulling a screwdriver from the back pocket of his jeans.
Without warning, he’s suddenly in your lap, leaning over you to access the middle console. You would’ve moved out of the way had he warned you. But now this, admittedly very attractive, guy is brushing his tattooed arm against your thighs all non-chalant as he wriggles his screwdriver around the plastic by the gear stick. With one last satisfied hum, he finally moves the stick to the neutral position.
You just dumbly stare at him with hot cheeks when he retreats from your space again and he tells you about some manual switch he pushed. “Oh, sorry,” he apologizes when he sees your startled expression. “I didn’t get dirt on you, did I?” He wipes at the fabric of your pants with his hands, grimacing at himself as in the process, as he actually does brush some grease on it, making him panic slightly. “Shit,” he mutters but you stop him before he can apologize again or spread even more black gunk on you.
“Don’t worry about it,” you laugh, his display of sudden clumsiness making you relax again. He stands up straight, scratching at his neck before collecting himself and moving to the back of your Buick.
“It’s good to go now. Just let go of the brake and steer, alright?” he yells from the back and then the car is slowly rolling. You can’t help stealing a glance at him through your rearview mirror.
His brows are furrowed and the muscles in his shoulders are tensed as he’s pushing the car by its bumper. You can even make out the vein on his forehead popping out a little. The fact that you’ve always had a thing for feats of strength is almost making you forget to steer until his voice forces your eyes to snap back to the garage in front of you.
“Little to the left,” he yells and you comply, maneuvering your car into the workspace.
You pull the handbrake and get out of the driver's seat once you’re in a good spot.
“I’ll pay to get your jeans cleaned,” he tells you with a lopsided smile as he eyes your soiled pants before he walks to the front of your Buick.
“Let’s take a look at your baby,” he says as he yanks open the hood. “I already have a suspicion.”
While he’s checking out the engine compartment, you take a stroll around the shop, trying to pass the time and ignore the dread blooming in your chest about how much this repair is going to cost you.
On the wall behind the counter you spot the usual sexy calendars of women in pin up clothing posing on the hoods of old-timers. Maybe he’s just like all the other mechanics you encountered after all. You quietly chuckle just as you spot another poster among the sexy ladies though. This one has a half-naked man propped against some motorcycle, probably a Harley Davidson. Oh, a man of varied tastes apparently. Feels a little out of place for this small town, once again.
When you hear the hood of your vehicle being slammed shut, you hurry back to the mechanic.
“Yup, I was right,” he tells you, trying to wipe some of his dark hair out of his face with the back of his hand, smearing grease on his forehead in the process. “Alternator’s shot.”
“That sounds … bad?” you reluctantly more so ask than state.
“It just needs to be replaced. Good news first, it’s not a lot of work so I’ll be done in like an hour,” he lets you know. “Bad news - I need to order it in.”
You groan, but you are relieved to learn that at least it’s not as expensive as you feared. The fact that this part will only come in tomorrow though - Shit.
He types your information into his computer and places the order for the new alternator.
“Are there any hotels or something close by?” you ask him once he’s done and comes back around the counter to lean on it.
He shakes his head with an apologetic look on his face. “The closest motel is like two towns over. And it’s a bit of a shit hole.”
That doesn’t sound too inviting, but given your choices, what else are you supposed to do?
“Can you give me the address? I’ll get an Uber to drive me there I guess.”
“Good luck on finding any Ubers out here. We’re basically out of their operating zone.”
Your shoulders slump in defeat as you let your hand holding your phone drop to your side again.
“I’ll take you,” he offers, already on his way to your Buick. “Get your bag.”
You would usually not consider getting into a car with a stranger, but your options are kind of limited here. He can probably sense your hesitation, because he cocks his head to the side and smiles. “Wouldn’t advise accepting rides from strangers, but I can’t have you stay on the street,” he speaks up. “I’m Jungkook, by the way. I’ll give you my ID and everything, you can send it to a friend with your location.”
This won’t help you if he decides to murder you, but you are tired and in need of a shower, so you just sigh and open your car, quickly packing some things you need for an overnight stay into your backpack before shouldering it.
Apparently it’s time to close shop, or maybe he can just decide since he’s the only one in here, but he leads you out the back and locks the door behind him. You won’t question it, you are just glad that you will be able to rest soon. The long drive was becoming torturous anyway.
“Where’s your car?” you ask, looking around the street behind the garage.
Jungkook grins and points towards - oh please - a motorcycle. No way. Well, maybe that explains the leather jacket that he put on just before. You were wondering why he needed it in this scorching heat.
“Pretty, huh?” he muses when you look at him with wide eyes. “It’s a Fat Bob 114.”
Oh sure, whatever that string of random words means. He can’t seriously expect you to get on the back of this. For a moment, you reconsider just walking the streets tonight.
“I don’t even have a helmet,” you try to weasel your way out.
To no avail, since he produces one from behind his back and hands it to you. “Good thing I keep a spare around.”
He’s already stuffing his own backpack into the satchel on the side of the bike, while you fiddle with the helmet. You’ve never even put one on before and when you plop it down over your head, your hair gets caught in front of your eyes.
You hear Jungkook’s muffled laugh and then he steps in front of you, pulling the helmet back off.
“Lemme help,” he mutters while pushing your hair behind your ears while he clamps the headgear between his thighs to free his hands.
The intimate gesture brings heat up your neck and all you muster is a quiet “Thank you.” Then he gently pulls the helmet down and closes the plastic visor with a grin.
“All set,” he pats the top of the protective headwear before putting on his own. He swings his leg over the bike and motions for you to get on behind him.
“Just hold on to me,” he tells you.
You somewhat clumsily climb on and consider just gripping the side of the machine, but as soon as he turns his keys and the bike roars to life, your survival instinct kicks in and you sling your arms around his waist.
He pulls off into the street and soon you’re leaving behind the small town and with it your broken-down car.
Jungkook, thankfully, seems to be considerate of his passenger, because you are pretty sure he’s not even going the speed limit. You still cling on to him for dear life, probably choking him out, but he does not complain. You’re not particularly fond of not being encased in metal while on the road is what you’re learning right now.
After a few miles and your body starting to cramp from clutching on to Jungkook and the bike, you pull up in front of a motel. The parking lot is full of trucks, rarely any regular cars. Jungkook helps you off the motorcycle and takes off his helmet. He seems to be wondering about the amount of trucks, as he raises his eyebrow. Carefully, he removes your helmet for you as well before you can even try to do it yourself. Your hair feels damp and matted, making you cringe slightly as you run your fingers through it.
Jungkook retrieves his backpack from the satchel and pockets the keys.
“This must be a regular stop for truckers to rest, huh?” you wonder out loud to which Jungkook shakes his head.
“Not usually.”
Picking through the small compartment of your backpack, you finally find some tissues.
“Can I just..?” you ask Jungkook, gesturing towards his face with the towelette.
He seems to be confused but doesn’t stop you from wiping at his forehead. You clean the smear of grease off his skin and pocket the tissue.
“That’s better,” you smile at him and when he locks his big soft eyes with you, the corners of his mouth upturned, it makes you gulp. His gaze flickers down to your lips for just a fleeting moment.
With both helmets in hand, he walks you to the check-in counter, where you find the most unenthusiastic-looking clerk you’ve seen in your life.
“Hello,” you address him. “I need a room, please.”
“Really?” he responds in a mocking tone. “Who would’ve guessed that?”
Jungkook slams one of the helmets on the counter, startling the guy.
“Mind checking if you have any available?” he intervenes, a fake smile plastered on his face. One could mistake it for a snarl if it wasn’t for his politeness. With his hand planted firmly on the counter and the muscles in his arm tensed, the clerk seems to have taken the hint.
Woah. Apparently he’s not one to mess around with. It’s kind of hot.
“Alright, alright,” the clerk gives in, suddenly very meek and sheepish, and checks his computer.
“Seems like you’re out of luck, everything’s booked,” he shrugs his shoulders. “There’s some trucker meet-up happening close by, they basically overran the motel.”
Jungkook and you sigh simultaneously. What the hell are you supposed to do now? You really don’t want to go on another road trip if you can avoid it. He pulls out his phone, scrolling furiously, probably trying to figure out an alternative as well.
“Ah, wait,” the clerk suddenly perks up. “There’s someone checking out in a bit. Once we’ve cleaned up the room, it’s yours.”
Oh, thank god. You couldn’t care less that the place is run-down and the employee is a shithead. You’ll just shower and head to bed anyway, maybe scroll a bit on your phone. The aesthetic or lack thereof doesn’t really matter, unless you’ll find suspicious stains on the pillows. Which, to be fair, is not that unlikely, now that you think about it.
“We have a bar,” the employee tells you with an exasperated sigh, as if this was the hardest he’s ever had to work. “You can wait there. It’s gonna be like 2 hours max.”
You nod and turn to Jungkook, who looks a little disgruntled.
“Uhm, will you come pick me up again tomorrow? I kinda don’t have a ride.” The fact that he has to drive you again is gnawing at your pride, but he said it himself, no Ubers around.
He looks at you, quizzically.
“I’m not gonna let you wait around here by yourself,” he shakes his head. “I’ll stay with you until the room’s ready.”
Before you can even start arguing that you don’t need an escort, he’s already placed his hand on the small of your back to guide you towards the bar. For whatever reason you just let it happen. You’re a grown woman, you don’t need a white knight to look out for you. But also, some company would be nice instead of sitting around all alone, just waiting for time to pass. Since he’s also nice to look at, why shouldn’t you indulge a bit longer.
The bar is just as dingy as the rest of the place. All the seats are worn, tears across the old leather. The room reeks of stale smoke and cigars so bad that you scrunch your nose as you step in.
There’s two guys sitting at the bar drinking beer. By the looks of it it’s not the first one of the day either. Probably some of the truckers the clerk mentioned.
Jungkook pushes you into the booth of a table, sliding in next to you without taking his eyes off the dudes at the bar, and shrugs off his leather jacket. Sitting next to each other when you’re only two people has always been weird to you, makes it kind of awkward to chat.
“What do you want to drink?” he asks from beside you.
You take out your phone, checking the time. It’s 7 pm. You could do with a beer as well, so you tell him and he moves out of the seat to get your drinks.
You watch him from your table, only to realize that the two men are staring you down, one even cocks his eyebrows at you. Disgusting. You pull a face at him, but that doesn’t seem to deter him at all, grabbing at his junk while his mate laughs along.
Jungkook is watching this play out, you can tell when his back stiffens. He’s coming back with two beers in hand, immediately sitting down next to you on the bench again, so close this time that your thighs are touching.
“What are you doing?” you ask him, surprised when he puts his arm on the backrest behind you.
“Sorry, but I’m not gonna let those two sleazebags get the impression that you’re here by yourself, no chance,” he grumbles before picking up his glass and taking a big gulp.
The fact that he’s doing this only for show makes you feel a tinge of disappointment, which is just dumb. He’s just being nice, you tell yourself, also reaching for your beer, trying to relax with him being so close to you. It’s not because he’s making you uncomfortable, rather the opposite. You just seriously need to chill.
“How much was it?” you ask him, pointing to your drink, to which he just waves you off.
“Take it as compensation for me putting grease all over your jeans,” he smiles at you.
For a while you two just sit there, his arm around you, sipping away on your beer quietly. Jungkook shoots the gross dudes death glares every now and then. To which you are thankful because the thought of being in here alone with them makes you shiver. Maybe you were in need of a white knight actually. Just this once.
“So,” Jungkook breaks the surprisingly comfortable silence. “Judging by your plates, you’ve been on the road for a while, huh?”
You hum in agreement. “Just a road trip to visit an old friend of mine. Never been to this part of the country.”
“I can tell,” he laughs.
“And you?” you proceed to ask. “Have you ever been out of these parts?”
Jungkook’s fingers tapping away softly on your shoulder while he talks makes blood rush to your cheeks.
“Not really, I grew up around here. Only gone as far as the surrounding cities.”
“So you like living here then?”
He shrugs his shoulders as if he doesn’t really have an opinion on it.
“It’s just, you don’t seem like a small town kinda guy,” you continue when he stays silent.
“Now, why’s that?” he looks at you with a smirk, visibly amused now.
You just motion at his tattooed arm and the piercings, trying not to say anything he might take offense to. It’s his home after all.
Luckily, he doesn’t seem to be offended at all, because he chuckles at your assessment.
“You know, the next city is just like an hour’s drive away,” he lets you know between laughs. “We’re not cut off from civilization. Not totally.”
You chat away for a while, mostly just small talk. He never takes his arm off your shoulder while you learn that he owns and runs the repair shop by himself and you tell him that you’re in between jobs right now.
You’re laughing at a funny remark Jungkook dropped when the clerk pops his head in.
“Room’s ready,” he lets you know before he trudges away again.
“Before you try to argue - I’m walking you to the room.”
You figured.
So after picking up the key from the front desk, you make your way outside and up some stairs to find your assigned room with Jungkook close behind. On your way there, you can hear some loud bellowing laughter from behind doors as well as a smashing sound, as if a vase or something broke. This really doesn’t feel that welcoming after all, you think as you yank open the dilapidated door. It’s not even hanging straight in its hinges, so you have to lift it up slightly so it doesn’t catch on the floor. Yikes.
Both of you walk inside and Jungkook looks around the room after putting the helmets on a wobbly sideboard.
“What a nice view,” you joke, having walked up behind him to the window, looking down at the parking lot. The laughter gets caught in your throat when you can hear someone loudly fighting outside. When you peek out the window again, you see that it’s two big guys shoving each other and yelling, beer bottles in hand. Please let this night go by fast, you plead silently. You brought your earphones so hopefully you can drown out anything that might go on outside, be it murder or an orgy. You thank whoever invented noise cancelling in advance.
Jungkook turns to you. “Look,” he starts with a serious expression. You have a feeling you know where this is going, so you walk up to the sideboard and push his helmet towards him.
“Thank you for everything, I’ll see you tomorrow?”
Jungkook shakes his head and doesn’t move even an inch.
“I can’t let you stay here,” he says, decidedly. “Not by yourself. You’ve seen the kind of guys that hang around here!”
You liked his savior antics earlier, but you still have some pride left.
“I’m not some damsel in distress in need of saving,” you scoff and walk to the door. “I’ll just lock up and sleep by myself like a big girl.” You jokingly wiggle the lock around before realizing it’s almost falling apart at your touch. Oh. This actually doesn’t bode well with you.
Jungkook looks at your wide eyes with a quirked brow, waiting for you to reconsider what you just told him. And you do. Damn.
Then there’s suddenly more clamor seemingly right outside your door. As if someone was crashing into the wall. The look in your eyes turns to pleading. Now you’re actually hoping Jungkook’s offer, whatever exactly it entails, still stands.
“I’ll stay. Don’t worry,” he reassures you as if he just read your mind. Probably not that hard, considering the situation.
“Thanks,” you mumble while looking around the room. There’s exactly one bed, a dresser with a tiny TV on it and what you assume to be the door to the bathroom. And a worn-out leather arm chair.
Jungkook follows your gaze and takes the words out of your mouth when he speaks up.
“I’ll just stay in the cuck chair, you can go ahead and go to sleep.”
The good old cuck chair, a must-have of any rented room that’s worth anything. What would people do without it? Although this one actually seems like it’s been in heavy use. Ew. At least you’re not the one having to sit in it.
To your horror, this stuffy room has no air conditioning, only a ceiling fan above the bed that barely does its job. Opening the window is no use at this time of night either, as it’s still hot out.
“I could never get used to this heat,” you huff and sit down at the edge of the mattress, causing the bedframe to squeak. “Don’t think I can even sleep while it’s this hot,” you add, groaning.
Jungkook brings his stuff over to his designated spot for the night to keep watch of the door or whatever his plan actually is. Your knight in shining armor, you scoff to yourself. The fact that you’re sharing a motel room with some stranger is outrageous and very much out of scope of what you had planned for this trip. Even if said stranger is nice to look at. You watch him from the corner of your eyes as you kick off your sneakers and pull your legs up on the bed into a criss-cross position. His white shirt has gone see-through in the back from sweat and it’s sticking to him. No wonder - he’s been wearing a leather jacket and also you clung to his back earlier like a koala while driving here.
It's only around 9 pm when you check your phone and start scrolling through various social media apps, quickly getting bored. Beads of sweat are forming on your forehead, you feel like you’re being boiled alive sitting here in jeans, but you’re not about to strip in front of Jungkook, who’s also taken his spot in the chair with his phone in hand.
“Hey, you want to get some more beer?” you ask him, sure that you’ll be up for quite a while and beer always makes you sleepy, so that might help.
“Sure,” he nods, walking over to you and holding his hand out. “We can get some from the bar.”
You let him help you off the bed and slip back into your shoes. It’s a quick trip, Jungkook never taking his arm off your waist as he walks you through the premises.
Equipped with 4 cold bottles of beer you return to your room where Jungkook immediately opens one for you with a lighter from his back pocket.
The cool liquid goes down smoothly, making you sigh in content as you sit down on the end of the bed so you can actually face him in his spot where he is currently holding the bottle against his neck in an effort to cool off.
Striking up a conversation while you down the first drink, you inquire further about his repair shop.
“It’s been in the family for a few generations,” he lets you know. “I’ve been around cars since I was little, back when it was my grandfather’s still.”
“Did you ever consider doing anything else? College or something?” you wonder.
Jungkook laughs at the idea. “I’m way too dumb for a degree. And I like getting my hands dirty. Manual labor takes my mind off of things. I enjoy it.”
You get it, the road trip was supposed to serve the same purpose - taking your mind off what’s been troubling you. Could’ve figured that driving by yourself for hours makes your thoughts race instead. Maybe you’re dumb too.
Jungkook asks about you being in between jobs then, since you mentioned it to him earlier.
“I quit so I could leave my place for a while. Wasn’t that great of a job anyway, so no loss there.”
You put the now empty bottle on the ground and flop back on the mattress with your eyes closed, letting the ceiling fan blow hot air around you for a bit.
“You alright?” Jungkook’s voice chimes up.
“Yeah,” you hum out from your horizontal position. Mostly thanks to him, you ponder and find yourself glad your car started going to shit in his vicinity and not some place else. You just chill for a moment, trying to drown out the ruckus outside of your room. You’re in here, safe, protected. Jungkook is pretty beefy, so you’re not too worried about any truckers trying to bust their way into here. The ones that crossed your way so far looked out of shape. Not that you’re judging, you probably wouldn’t opt for a gym session after driving for hours on end either.
“Thank you again,” you sit back up, feeling like you're admitting defeat. “For staying with me. I’m sorry for all the troubles.”
Jungkook only replies with a smile and hands you the second bottle of beer. “I didn’t have any plans for tonight anyway. Your company beats watching TV alone by miles.”
He’d probably have air conditioning though and wouldn’t have to swelter in this dump. His face is shiny from the sheen of sweat, making his dark hair stick to his forehead, which he brushes away with his fingers continuously. Actually, maybe you got lucky having him stuck here with you, cause the fabric sticking to his chest is … really something. You reluctantly peel your eyes away from his muscles, not trying to be a creep after all he’s done for you. Can’t be ogling him like one of those sleazy truckers did to you earlier. Maybe it’s the beer finding its way to your brain or you’re just really not better than a man.
Your body doesn’t feel much drier than him, though you are sure the sweat doesn’t look even half as attractive on you.
While sipping on your third beer, you talk about more benign things, discovering that Jungkook and you share a lot of favorite bands and musicians. During your conversation, he keeps putting the glass bottle up to his face like he did earlier, obviously uncomfortable from being hot.
The ceiling fan only swirls the hot air around, but on the bed and directly under it, it provides at least some relief from the unrelenting heat while he’s suffering in the cuck chair.
“You know you could just come sit on the bed, right?” you interrupt him waving his hand in front of his face like a makeshift fan.
He pauses, considering your offer, and then sighs. “Nah, I’m stinky from working, don’t want to make it all gross.”
“Please, I don’t want to find you melted into a puddle in that fucking chair tomorrow morning,” you joke. “Sounds like one hell of a clean-up. Also, who’s gonna fix my car if you perish from overheating?”
“I might not be the first dead body in that chair, now that I look at it,” he wrinkles his nose as he gets up and eyes the worn-out leather.
“But I’ll take a shower first, if that’s alright with you,” he finally gives in.
“Sure,” you nod. “Go ahead. Haven’t checked out the bathroom - hope you won’t come out dirtier than before.”
Jungkook chuckles as he makes his way into the little side-room.
While you hear the shower run, you empty your beer and shoot your friend a message that your arrival will be delayed because of your shitty car.
Shortly after the water turns off, Jungkook sheepishly peeks around the corner.
“My shirt is soaked,” he tells you with an apologetic smile. “I’ll air it out and put it back on, yeah?”
His coyness makes you burst into laughter. How cute.
“Jungkook, your shirt has been see-through for the last 2 hours, I’ve seen it all. Now don’t be stupid and come sit with me.”
He huffs out a quiet laugh and throws his moist t-shirt on the sideboard, hoping it will dry down, before putting his shoes and socks next to yours by the door.
“Which side are you gonna sleep on?” he asks you, making you raise an eyebrow.
“I’m not going to put my greasy ass down where you have to sleep,” he explains and gestures at the smears on his pants. “This bed is probably already gross enough.”
You take a tentative whiff of the pillowcase on your side. “It’s actually not so bad,” you shrug your shoulders before patting the mattress on the unoccupied half of the bed, urging him to finally come and sit.
So, in this incredible turn of events, you’re now sitting shoulder to shoulder with a shirtless small-town mechanic, watching TV in a decrepit motel.
Switching through countless porn channels, you finally happen upon re-runs of The X-Files, which makes both of you perk up in excitement.
“I love Gillian Anderson,” you gush as her glorious red hair appears on screen.
“I love David Duchovny,” Jungkook replies with a sigh. “Gillian’s not bad either.”
His remark doesn’t surprise you as you recall the very bisexual collection of raunchy calendars displayed in his shop.
You both settle against the headboard, getting comfortable, and dive into the episode, following along as Scully and Mulder track down a mutant man that’s hiding in vents to eat people’s livers. Mulder has just foiled the abomination’s attempt to murder some family when Jungkook’s head suddenly drops onto your shoulder.
You can tell he’s asleep by the way his body is slumped against yours. So much for watching the door, huh?
His soft, slow breathing is fanning over your neck and you decide to just let him nap, watching the intro to the next episode roll. That is, until your back starts to hurt from your current position, so you shift slightly, which startles Jungkook awake.
“Oh, fuck, I’m sorry,” he looks at you horrified when the initial post-nap confusion has worn off. “Did I drool on you?”
You assure him it’s fine and that he did not. Jungkook stands up and stretches his arms over his head, your eyes following the movement of his bared muscles as he does. He yawns and shuffles over to the window, cracking it open and sticking his head outside.
The clamor has calmed down it seems, no more yelling and fighting audible, you realize in relief.
“I think we can keep this open now,” Jungkook decides. “It has cooled down like… at least 1 degree.”
You agree, even if it won’t help with the warmth, some fresh air won’t hurt.
“You should try and get some sleep,” he proposes. “I’m guessing you still have some miles to drive tomorrow.”
He’s probably right and you can feel the beer you had swimming around in your head, relaxing your body.
Jungkook goes to switch off the big light and settles back into the cuck chair. Apparently he’s not planning on resuming his little nap but is back on duty.
You pull off your socks, leaving you in jeans and a shirt still, which is not your preferred way of going to bed. Since you’re still hot, you just lie down on top of the duvet, turning to your side and pulling up your legs.
“Good girl,” Jungkook coos at you from across the room and you can feel his smirk without even looking at him.
The minutes pass by and you just toss and turn, not able to wind down at all.
“Can’t sleep, huh?” Jungkook asks when you reach for the phone on your nightstand after the futile 30-minute attempt to drift off has gone nowhere. You’re uncomfortable in your clothes, sweating, and your mind keeps straying to exactly the places you’ve tried to outrun with your road trip.
Before you swing your legs off the bed you reach to turn on the lamp on the bedside table as you don’t dig sitting around in complete darkness. You’re in the process of stretching your neck and shoulders while Jungkook rummages through his backpack. It seems like he found what he was looking for because he perks up.
“Wanna smoke?” he asks you, holding up a pre-rolled joint with a bright smile on his face.
You laugh and go through your own bag, producing a ready-to-go spliff as well.
“I’m taking this as a Yes,” Jungkook chuckles and moves to the opened window where you join him. You squeeze past him so you can hop up on the windowsill, sitting with your legs dangling in the air and your side leaning against the window frame.
Jungkook rests his upper body against the other side before he fishes the lighter out of his pocket and ignites the joint between his lips.
Passing the doobie between each other, you pick up the topic of his shop again, still curious.
“You plan on staying in your town forever?” you ask him. “Like, just keep the garage going until you’re too old to work anymore?”
He takes a drag and huffs out some smoke while he thinks about it.
“I like the mechanic work,” he starts. “But I’m not really keen on living the rural town life for the rest of eternity.”
“I knew you weren’t the type.”
“Yeah. But I just can’t let go of the shop. I thought about selling it before, but I can’t bring myself to do it. It would probably kill my dad if I did.”
“He’d want you to be happy, no?”
He hums pensively, takes another hit and hands you the joint. Jungkook lets his fingers linger on yours for a moment when he does. His side is pressing into your thigh since there’s not much space in the window. The way his eyes are locked on yours is making your breath hitch and you almost choke on the smoke you inhaled. You cough, which makes him reach behind you to stroke your back. Your free hand grabs his naked shoulder while you recover from the coughing fit.
Once you catch your breath and sit back up straight, Jungkook doesn’t return to his spot next to you, but instead remains in front of you, basically between your legs.
His hand slides away from your back though, holding on to the windowsill next to your leg instead.
“I didn’t really quit my job for the trip,” you sigh, looking down at your dangling feet. The weed really seems to loosen up your tongue tonight. “Just couldn’t do it anymore, it kept burning me out to a pathetic pile of ash.”
“I’m sorry,” Jungkook earnestly tells you, squeezing your arm lightly in a comforting manner.
Apparently your weed-riddled brain decides to just lay out all your business to him, because before you can stop yourself, you are already dropping the rest of your recent lore.
“’M driving through the whole country to my friend’s place because I found out I got cheated on. The breakup hit me quite hard after such a long time together. Needed to get far, far away.”
“Must be a fucking idiot,” Jungkook shakes his head and tries to catch your gaze, which makes you lift your head when he starts to crouch to look up at you.
He moves closer to you then, making your knees spread further to accommodate his frame. After flicking the butt of the joint out of the window, he places his palm on your thigh while his other hand comes up and brushes some of your hair behind your ear. His head is cocked to the side and you’re locking eyes, with his fingers still resting softly against your cheek.
It’s like time freezes and then you’re suddenly leaning forward and your lips collide, slotting together effortlessly, like they were never meant to be apart to begin with. You sigh against him as if you’re letting go of a breath you didn’t know you were holding and he uses the moment to slip his tongue between your parted lips. His hand has wandered to your neck while yours found their way to his shoulders, pulling him closer, as your tongues dance against each other. All the stress of today just falls off you, like a lizard shedding his skin. The kiss is all-encompassing, leaving no room for any thoughts in your head other than taking away every inch of space between your bodies. As you make out, the palm on your thigh slowly caresses from your leg to your side and then back down to your ass, where it rests and squeezes ever so lightly. Even this soft touch makes your hips hitch towards Jungkook and you feel him smile against your mouth and exhale a laugh through his nose. You would be embarrassed if he wasn’t pressing himself into your crotch, holding you in place, obviously just as excited to feel you against his body. He nibbles on your lower lip before licking across it and then his face is suddenly gone from yours. You just stare at him all dumb and breathless, still entangled with him. His thumb brushes over your lip, wiping away the moisture left behind from the kiss and continues to put it in his mouth. You stifle a whine at the sight, trying to collect yourself at least a little bit, so you slide off the windowsill. Not taking into account Jungkook’s close proximity to you, the movement makes you rub yourself against his groin by accident. He’s not shy about the groan that leaves him at the contact, but he steps back a bit to give you space anyway.
“Want to give sleep another shot?” he asks you, brushing over your cheek one last time before removing his hand.
“Mhm,” you nod. “I’m gonna take a shower first though.”
“Good idea,” Jungkook sends you off with a pat to your ass, making your face heat up even more.
Oh, you really need a cold shower for more than one reason.
You finally step out of your sweaty clothes, dropping them in a pile on the bathroom floor. When the spray of water hits you, you sigh. It feels so good to finally wash away the grime. What you can’t rinse off is the tight feeling between your legs as you think about Jungkook, shirtless and sweaty, pressed to your body. You take a few minutes to just stand under the water raining down on you, fighting the urge to touch yourself, that’s how riled up the kiss has gotten you.
When you turn off the water and get out of the shower, you realize that there is only a small towel, nothing that could actually cover your body in any decent way. You only brought panties to the bathroom with you. The only thing you find attached to the door is a questionable bathrobe. Better than nothing, you think after inspecting and smelling it, deciding it’s clean. You quickly towel-dry your wet hair with the small cloth so you don’t look like a dog that got caught in the rain before slipping on your panties and the robe, closing it around you with its belt.
Jungkook has returned to the cuck chair when you come back out. He’s reclined back into it, leisurely stretching his spread legs out as he eyes you with heavy lids. He’s so fucking sexy lounging there in just his jeans, his upper body glazed by sweat, making his tattoo glisten in the dim light of the bedside lamp. You nibble on your lower lip absentmindedly, slowly stepping closer.
And he’s looking right back at you like he wants to ravish you. The slight tent in the front of his pants is reassuring proof that the kissing didn’t leave him unaffected either.
“Are you not hot in this?” he gestures at your robe while looking you up and down before sitting up straight.
“Are you not hot in your jeans?” you tease in response, making him chuckle.
“C’mere,” he curls his fingers at you to beckon you closer and your feet move before your brain even catches up.
Once you’re in reach, he grabs the belt of the bathrobe and pulls you into him, hands snaking to your backside when there’s no more room between you. He massages your ass cheeks through the soft fabric at an agonizingly slow pace and you’re already becoming impatient, so you take initiative and climb into his lap, your knees around his thighs. There’s just enough room in the chair for you to fit. With your arms locked around his neck, you immediately go in for another kiss, licking into him. Spurred on by your eagerness, his hands slip under your robe, making the belt slowly unravel with each movement of his palms against your naked skin underneath. You didn’t think it was possible in this heat, but you erupt in goosebumps when his fingers slide over your waist, up to the side of your breasts where he lets them linger before splaying them out to cup your tits.
“Your skin is so soft,” he mutters against your lips just as one of his digits brushes over a pert nipple, which makes you inhale a sharp breath. His mouth moves to the side of your neck, where he sucks on your skin, surely leaving behind bruises. The sensation makes you grind your hips down against his growing cock, craving friction. He groans into the crook of your neck, so you keep swiveling your lower body in his lap, both of your breathing increasing in speed as your arousal is escalating to new levels.
Finally, he’s had enough of the bathrobe covering his view of your body and when you let go of him, he slides it off your shoulders, dropping it to pool on the floor by his feet.
With your bare tits in front of his face, he hums in approval, his hands roaming the skin of your nude torso.
“Wow,” he sighs in appreciation, licking over his lips once before latching on to a nipple. The flicking of his tongue elicits a whimper from you and makes your back arch, pressing your chest closer to him.
You can feel the rough denim covering his dick though the thin fabric of your underwear, which is already going damp as you rub yourself over him again and again.
You lift yourself off his crotch, your hand finding his belt, undoing the buckle. When you struggle to open the fly of his pants one-handed, he removes his hand from your tit and looks up at you.
“You sure?” he asks you softly and when you nod, he helps you out by popping the button himself, so you just have to pull down the zipper. He lifts himself off the seat just enough to wriggle the jeans down to his thighs. His hard dick twitches excitedly when you palm him through his Calvin Klein boxers.
Jungkook reaches between you, his fingers finding your still clothed pussy, just ghosting over your core, tentatively. You instinctively press down into his touch, sighing, which impels him to run his digits over the moistened fabric harder. Feeling your arousal through the panties already, he pulls them to the side, giving him access to run his finger between your labia. “Like silk,” he muses quietly, before dipping in further, gathering your wetness.
“Dripping for me already,” he groans, his breath fanning over your neck now. “So fucking hot.”
His middle finger finds your entrance then and pushes in slowly before curling it once inside. You writhe in his hold, impatient to be filled by him. After pumping a few times, he slides in a second finger, the pads dragging across your walls which each movement of his wrist, making you whine.
When the thirst for his cock takes over you, you reach down to the waistband of his boxers, pulling them down just far enough to free his hard dick. He moans lowly when you wrap your fingers around him, squeezing before giving him a determined tug, your thumb spreading precum across his tip.
His fingers slip out of you then, leaving you clenching around air. His hand comes up on top of yours on him, engulfing your smaller one completely, guiding your pumps. Your juices on his fingers add to the glide, every stroke along his length now producing a nasty squelching sound.
With his free hand, he fishes out his wallet from his jeans, producing a single condom. You basically rip it out of his fingers, tearing the package open with your teeth. After slapping his own hand away from his dick with the back of yours, you roll on the rubber.
He takes hold of your wrist and gently twists you palm up under his face, then lets a drop of spit fall into it. You spread the drool around his shaft before lining yourself up to the tip of his cock.
Jungkook grips on to your waist as you lower yourself down on him until you’re flush to his crotch. The stretch makes you whimper as he slides into you, his own head falling back on to the chair with his eyes closed.
“Shit,” he mutters, voice strained. “You feel amazing.”
That’s enough encouragement for you to start moving, your hips going in circles as you bounce up and down. His cock curves just the right way to rub over your g-spot each time you slam your ass down into him.
His fingers have wandered to your ass cheeks, kneading at the supple flesh. He’s not guiding your movement, he lets you take the reigns as you ride him like your life depends on it.
The damn cuck chair is restricting you though, your knees confined by the armrests, you can’t get into it the way you know would blow his fucking mind. When you lift yourself off his cock, his head shoots back up, looking at you quizzically as you move off his lap and lower yourself on the floor between his legs. He spreads them immediately, accommodating you kneeling before him.
You peel off the condom, throwing it aside, before bracing yourself on his thigh with one hand. His palm comes down to land on top of your fingers running over the muscle of his upper leg. He caresses your hand as you close in on his cock, poking out your tongue to give it tiny kitten licks all over. His gaze never leaves you when your lips finally close around his leaking tip and he immediately twitches in your mouth with a whimper. Your lips are wet from precum and you let them run over his tip and down his shaft before taking him in properly. While you work your way down his length, your tongue flat against it, small whine-like sounds keep escaping him, contrasting the low groans he huffed out before and it’s making your head swim with need.
You hollow out your cheeks, sucking him down as far as you can go, your tongue swirling over his frenulum and through his slit on every upwards move. He’s too big to get all of him into your mouth, so you wrap your fingers around the remaining length, aiding with flicks of your wrist.
The groans from earlier begin to mix in between the higher-pitched whimpering, his fingers gripping on to yours harder as you keep going.
Jungkook is staring at you through the whole blowjob, mouth slightly agape, his chest heaving.
“So damn pretty with my cock in your mouth,” he muses between huffs, his free hand tangling into the back of your hair.
The praise goes straight to your pussy, throbbing and feeling neglected. You’re sure though it’s not going to be for long while you keep bobbing your head. And you were right, because soon after he peels you off himself gently by your hair, his other hand helping you up. He pulls you closer to him, slotting his lips against yours for a lazy kiss with his fingers grazing your jaw.
After breaking the kiss, he gets up, his sweaty back sticking to the leather producing a moist squelch, taking you with him and walking you over to the bed while stepping out of his jeans and boxers on the way. He lays you down on your back with an arm around you.
This time it’s him getting on his knees at the end of the bed. Jungkook grabs you by your waist and pulls you towards him, your legs spread around his head. He removes the panties still bunched up next to your pussy, taking a deep whiff of them before tossing them aside. He dips his head between your thighs immediately, mumbling against your core.
“You smell like heaven,” you can barely make out, his voice muffled by your skin, but it’s enough to make you moan at the dirty compliment. Maybe you have a praise kink that you weren’t aware of before, because he’s driving you insane.
The last thing you see before your head falls on the mattress is his twinkling eyes looking at you with hunger-blown pupils. Then his mouth is on you, his tongue running along your slit, lapping up the gathered arousal. Each pass of his tongue is pulling you further into oblivion and when he finally sucks your clit between his lips, all you can do is gasp and grip the bedsheets. His nose is pressed to your pubic mound as he lavishes at your pussy, relentlessly flicking over your most sensitive spot. He’s really not wasting any time, already having you right on the edge.
He alternates between his tongue and his lips in a mind-numbing rhythm and then two of his fingers push into you as well. Feeling him press his fingertips into your walls and working your clit at the same time has you arching off the bed.
“Don’t stop,” you plead, your orgasm approaching in a rapid pace.
With one last curl of his fingers inside you, you clench around them and come on his face. Your thighs close around his head, caging him in as your hips lift off the mattress accompanied by a strangled whimper. Your body twitches helplessly as he keeps lapping at your clit, bordering on overstimulation as your orgasm slowly ebbs down and you finally have to push his face away from between your thighs.
“Fuck, I could eat you out forever,” he groans, his lips and chin dripping in spit and your wetness as he reluctantly detaches from you. “I can’t get enough of your pussy. So sweet.”
You laugh breathlessly, slumping back on to your elbows. “Yeah, I could tell.”
He comes up from the floor, his palm wrapped around his rock-hard cock, stroking himself. When he looks down on you with hooded eyes, you grab his arm and pull him down. Jungkook chuckles as he lands on top of you, holding himself up with one arm so he doesn’t crush you.
His leg slots between yours and his cock drags along your hip, smearing precum on your skin when he crashes your lips together. After feverishly letting your tongues tangle and bodies rub against each other, giving you time to recover, he pulls away and rolls onto his back. Using the moment, you grab a condom from your backpack next to the bed before you follow along, swinging your leg over his thighs to straddle him. You put the protection on him with gentle hands, only tugging lightly a single time when you’re done. Hovering just above his twitching cock then, you start exploring his torso, fingers running across his abs up to his chest, feeling the taut muscle contract under your hands. You trace the tattoo that goes from his arm, over his shoulder down to his pecks. His nipples are hardened and you can’t resist brushing over them, small, dark and stiff, contrasting his pale skin. His hips hitch up at the teasing touch, making his cock glide between your labia. He whimpers and curses under his breath as he keeps sliding along your pussy, still puffy from the orgasm. The tip of his dick catches on your clit with every hump, your body now moving in sync to his motions, increasing the delicious friction.
On your last slide downwards, you angle your hips and with you still being soaked and spit-slick, his cock enters you without resistance. His hands on your ass tighten their grip as he sucks in a harsh breath. You can’t hold back your own drawn-out moan as your pussy is finally being filled out again. With your fingers splayed on his abdomen for support, you lift up slightly just to slam back down. There’s no slow start, you’re not playing around, immediately gyrating your hips with every bounce, your pussy gripping his cock tightly like it’s trying to rip it off.
The room is filled with the sound of skin slapping on skin, wet squelching every time you move back down on his cock and a symphony of both your moans echoing off the walls.
Jungkook lets you lead again, but after a while, he can’t help but thrust up into you, matching your rhythm and speed. You straighten out your back so you can reach behind you, cradling his balls, massaging them while you rock in his lap, before dipping down further to press into his taint firmly, pulling another whimper from him.
“Damn,” he presses out, his dick pumping into you. “You’re the best fucking ride of my life.”
With his cock dragging along your walls, you let yourself fall forward and his arms close around your lower back, holding you close. You rest your head against his shoulder, your ass still drawing circles on him, your cheeks ricocheting every time your hips meet. At this angle, your clit is now rubbing against him, making you gasp at the much-needed friction while he shoves into you from beneath. It doesn’t take long for you to get close again, so you grind down harder, chasing your high.
When your moans increase in volume, Jungkook digs his hands back into your ass.
“That’s it,” he breathes against your ear. “Come on my cock like a good girl.”
His words unravel you immediately, the coil in your stomach snapping and you come for a second time with a cry, the intensity almost overwhelming. Your pussy clenches around him tightly, making him groan through gritted teeth under you. You sob into his shoulder while you try to keep riding out your orgasm with trembling thighs and your whole body convulsing.
Jungkook doesn’t give you a chance to calm down this time. With strong arms, he lifts you off him and on your back. He stares down at you with dark eyes as he positions himself between your legs before he grabs the back of your knees and basically folds you in half. Jungkook rams his cock back into you without warning, the bed creaking loudly under the pistoning of his hips. You can do nothing but take his delicious slams into your sensitive pussy, too fucked out to contribute, your breathing coming out in shallow huffs between moans.
With a particularly harsh thrust, you hear a bed slat crash into the floor. Jungkook doesn’t seem to care that he’s not only taking you apart, but also the bedframe, rapidly approaching his orgasm judging by the stuttered grunts that reverberate around you. You feel like you’re getting vertigo from Jungkook all over and inside you, the effects of you coming so hard still lingering, having you blissed out and your brain comfortably empty.
It doesn’t take long for his movements to go choppy.
“Fuck, how are you still so tight… so… perfect,” he struggles to grit out between heavy breaths before his hips still and he releases his load inside you accompanied by stuttered moans. The fingers on the back of your thighs dig into your skin, probably leaving marks, as he continues pumping into you sloppily until your pussy has milked every last drop of cum out of him and he can’t hold himself up any longer. His body gives out, trembling, and he lets go of your legs before collapsing on top of you.
With his face in the crook of your neck, he exhales a shaky, incredulous laugh. Your fingers tangle into the back of his hair, caressing his scalp while he comes down. You are close to drifting off with Jungkook’s weight pressing into you, a calming feeling washing over you, when his voice startles you awake again.
“Are you okay?” he asks you with a hoarse voice, lifting himself off you, taking off the condom and settling against your side instead. His arm finds your middle and he pulls you closer.
“Better than the bed,” you giggle sleepily.
Reluctantly, you move out of his embrace, not willing to risk having to continue your road trip with a bladder infection.
“I’ll be right back,” you let him know.
You traipse to the bathroom to pee and when you come back, Jungkook is on his back, snoring lightly. You quickly pull on a baggy t-shirt and some panties and climb back into bed, careful not to wake him. When you snuggle into his side, his mouth curls into a smile and he hums.
“I’m taking you to breakfast before we go back tomorrow,” he mumbles with a sleep-tinged voice before drifting back off.
Masterlist
A/N: Thank you so much for reading :] Please consider reblogging or commenting if you enjoyed, or if you're shy, feel free to send us an anonymous ask! <3
➪ 𝐛𝐥𝐮𝐫𝐛; after getting hired to work in the Jeon household, you slowly find yourself adjusting to the quiet routines of a life that was never meant to include you.
The sky outside the window having faded into a deep shade of navy as the last traces of daylight disappeared behind the city. Inside the room, the only source of light came from a bright white ceiling lamp, slightly cool in tone, spreading evenly across every surface without leaving a single dark corner untouched. Under this light, the black accents in the room stood out sharply. Frames, small decorative pieces, and metallic details catching subtle reflections that made them feel almost polished.
The walls had a faint glossy finish, something between stone and tile, reflecting the light in a soft, controlled way rather than absorbing it. It gave the entire space a slight sheen, as if the room itself had been carefully designed to respond to illumination. The grey furniture sofas, chairs, and cushions looked noticeably lighter under the white light, the fabric revealing its texture more clearly, the darker tones softened into a muted, smoky grey.
Most of the suitcases had already been packed.
The large suitcases were already lined neatly near the entrance, ready to be loaded into the car later that evening. Mrs. Jeon had apparently finished organizing everything hours ago, which wasn’t surprising. Nothing in this house ever seemed unplanned.
Yuna, however, had decided that her own packing process required additional attention.
You sat on the floor beside her while she stuffed random items into a small pink travel bag that was already struggling to close. Every few seconds she would pull something out, stare at it thoughtfully, then place it back inside as if reconsidering its importance.
A plush rabbit. A coloring book. Three crayons. A toy tiara. Another plush rabbit. You were almost certain she didn’t need two.
Then came a pair of bright inflatable arm floaties.
Your eyes followed them immediately.
Yuna seemed pleased with herself. She pushed them deeper into the bag before reaching for a handful of small pool toys.
“We are going to swim!” The announcement came with so much excitement that it sounded less like a possibility and more like an official part of the itinerary.
Across the room, Mr. Jeon was lounging on the sofa, one arm stretched along the back cushion while he scrolled through something on his phone.
A smile immediately appeared on his face. “Yes, honey. We are.”
The answer only made Yuna more excited.
She practically bounced where she sat. “We are going to have so much fun, unnie!”
A small laugh escaped you.
The confidence in her voice was adorable.
“I don’t think so.”
Yuna stopped moving. “What?”
You pointed toward the floaties. “I can’t swim.”
For a moment she simply stared at you. Then she shook her head. “No.”
You laughed. “No?”
“No.”
Her answer came immediately. “You can.”
The certainty almost made you smile wider.
“Unfortunately, I can’t.”
“Nooo.” Yuna’s face dropped so quickly that you nearly felt guilty. “But you have to!”
The dramatic complaint echoed through the room. You opened your mouth to explain again, but another voice interrupted first.
“Hold on.” Mr. Jeon’s attention finally lifted from his phone. His thumb stopped moving across the screen as he looked over at the two of you.
A faint smile was still lingering on his face.
“Are you telling me you’re planning to break a four-year-old’s heart before the trip even starts?”
The fact that he was encouraging her did not help.
At all.
You pressed your lips together.
“It’s not like that.”
“Really?” His eyebrow lifted slightly. “Because from where I’m sitting, it sounds exactly like that.”
Yuna crossed her arms. “Exactly.”
Somehow they had become a team. You weren’t sure when that happened. “I’m not refusing to swim with her.”
“Good.” Mr. Jeon nodded. “That’s a relief.”
You stared at him.
His expression remained perfectly serious for about two seconds before the corner of his mouth twitched.
Of course he was joking.
A quiet sigh escaped you.
“I don’t know how to swim.”
That finally earned a genuine reaction.
Mr. Jeon’s smile faded slightly. Not because he looked concerned. Just surprised. “You don’t?”
You shook your head. “No.”
For a brief moment he simply looked at you.
As if trying to imagine how someone could reach adulthood without ever learning.
Then he leaned back against the sofa again. “Well.” A small smile returned. “That’s not ideal.”
Yuna immediately agreed. “Not ideal.”
The fact that she copied him so quickly nearly made you laugh.
“Then I guess we should arrange floaties for you as well,” he said casually, like he was suggesting something completely normal, his eyes flicking briefly toward you before returning to Yuna.
You let out a quiet laugh, shaking your head slightly.
Jungkook tilted his head a little, as if considering it more seriously now.
“Why not? Safety first.” A grin lingered on his face, like he found his own comment entertaining
You didn’t take it seriously, only shaking your head in quiet acknowledgment that it was just another one of his jokes.
It wasn’t something you could actually imagine yourself agreeing to, not even as a joke. The thought alone made something uncomfortable settle in your chest, a quiet resistance you didn’t bother showing on your face. You weren’t afraid of water in a dramatic way, and you weren’t embarrassed easily either, but there was something about the image of yourself wearing arm floaties that felt… unnecessary. Childish in a way that didn’t sit right with you.
Mr. Jeon’s gaze shifted toward his daughter before returning to you. “Looks like we’re going to have a very disappointed little girl on this trip.”
“I am disappointed.”
“See?” He sounded entirely too satisfied with having his argument supported.
Yuna nodded firmly.
You could only shake your head.
And while the conversation eventually drifted toward other things, you didn’t miss the thoughtful glance Mr. Jeon sent your way a few minutes later before returning to his phone.
Apparently, out of everything discussed that afternoon, your inability to swim had managed to stick in his mind.
8:30 PM.
The city had already disappeared into darkness by the time everyone stepped outside.
The black SUV waiting at the curb looked almost intimidating under the streetlights, tall enough that Yuna immediately reached for Mr. Jeon before even attempting to climb in herself. Its tinted windows reflected nothing but darkness from the outside, hiding the soft blue glow that illuminated the interior. The engine hummed quietly while one of the employees loaded the last suitcases into the back and the driver waited patiently behind the wheel.
Everything felt organized.
Prepared.
Like this trip had been planned weeks ago.
Which it had.
“We’re really going?” Yuna asked again despite having asked the same question at least ten times since dinner.
Mr. Jeon laughed quietly.
“We’re really going.”
The answer seemed to satisfy her every single time.
He picked her up before she could attempt climbing into the vehicle herself and carried her toward the open door. Her arms immediately wrapped around his neck while her small travel bag bumped against his shoulder.
Just before placing her onto the seat, he pressed a kiss against her cheek.
The gesture happened so naturally that nobody reacted to it.
Not even Yuna.
It looked like something that happened every day.
Something so normal it no longer needed acknowledgment.
The inside of the vehicle felt warm compared to the evening air outside.
Soft blue LED lights ran along parts of the interior, reflecting faintly against dark surfaces and making the grey seats appear lighter than they actually were. Combined with the low music quietly playing from the speakers, it created an atmosphere that felt strangely cozy despite the luxury surrounding it.
You climbed inside after Yuna. Almost immediately, she shifted closer. As if she had already decided where you were supposed to sit.
The little space beside her had apparently been reserved. You couldn’t help smiling.
Across from you, Mr. Jeon settled into the seat beside his wife while the employee closed the door behind everyone.
A moment later, the vehicle began moving. The house disappeared behind you. For a while, nobody spoke much. There wasn’t really anything left to discuss. The luggage was packed. The hotel was booked. The flight would leave in less than three hours. Now all that remained was getting there. Your gaze drifted toward the dark window.
Seoul looked different at night.
The city felt softer somehow.
Restaurants glowed warmly against quiet streets. Small convenience stores remained lit despite the late hour. Traffic moved steadily through the darkness while reflections of streetlights stretched across the glass.
Outside, Seoul gradually changed the farther they drove. Quiet residential streets turned into wider roads filled with headlights, and somewhere in the distance, the dark surface of the Han River reflected scattered city lights like broken pieces of gold.
Thailand
You still couldn’t quite believe you were going. You had never been there before. Never even imagined you would. Especially not like this. As part of someone else’s trip. Somewhere between employee and family friend. The thought made you smile faintly. Because somehow, over the past month, this place had started feeling less like work.
Yuna had become a constant presence in your days. Mrs. Jeon no longer felt intimidating. And conversations with Mr. Jeon had slowly become easier than they used to be.
You liked being here.
More than you probably should.
Beside you, Yuna’s excitement finally began losing against exhaustion. Little by little, her movements slowed. Her words became fewer. Until eventually her head rested against your arm.
Across from you, Mrs. Jeon wasn’t doing much better. She shifted closer toward Mr. Jeon, resting her head against his shoulder while continuing to listen to the music playing quietly around the car.
Mr. Jeon glanced down briefly. Then tilted his head enough to press a light kiss against her temple before returning his attention to the road outside. The gesture was so casual it almost felt private.
You looked away immediately.
The warmth inside the car settled deeper around you. The music continued playing softly. The road hummed beneath the tires. And despite insisting earlier that you weren’t tired, your body was beginning to disagree.
You tried staying awake. At least until the airport. At least until everyone else was awake. But your eyelids felt heavier every few minutes. The seat was comfortable. The car was warm. Yuna was asleep. Mrs. Jeon was asleep. Even the city outside seemed half asleep.
Your eyes closed briefly.
Opened again.
Then lowered once more.
When you looked up, you caught Mr. Jeon watching you. For a second, neither of you looked away. There was nothing strange about it. Nothing intense. He had simply noticed. Probably long before you had. Your expression tightened slightly, caught somewhere between embarrassment and stubborn determination.
I’m not tired.
The lie probably showed on your face.
Because the corner of his mouth moved slightly. Not quite a smile. Almost. Then he tilted his head once toward the seat and gave a small nod. Like he was telling you to stop pretending.
Go to sleep.
It’s fine.
You stared at him for another second. Then finally gave up. Leaning your head back against the seat, you allowed your eyes to close properly this time while the quiet music continued playing and the city lights disappeared one by one beyond the dark glass.
The moment you reached the airport, Mr. Jeon gently nudged your leg with his hand, just enough to pull you out of sleep. His touch was light, brief, followed almost immediately by his voice, low and calm. “We’re here.” The way he said it wasn’t rushed or demanding. It felt steady, like a quiet notice rather than an instruction, something meant to guide you back into awareness without breaking the softness of sleep too abruptly.
By the time you fully registered where you were, everything had already been taken care of. The luggage had been handed in downstairs, and now you were upstairs in the business lounge, waiting for the flight. The space was quiet in a controlled way, large windows showing the runway outside where faint lights blinked into the dark sky. Everything felt organized and expensive, but still calm, as if even waiting had been designed to feel effortless here.
Yuna was still in your lap, completely asleep, her small body relaxed against you as if the transition from car to airport hadn’t disturbed her at all. Your hand rested lightly on her hair, moving slowly every now and then without you consciously deciding to do it. It had already become something natural.
Across from you, Mrs. Jeon was focused on her MacBook, eyebrows slightly drawn together as she worked. The glow of the screen reflected faintly on her face while her fingers moved quickly across the keyboard. She was fully absorbed, not looking up once, completely inside whatever she was doing.
Mr. Jeon, however, was sitting opposite you in a relaxed but slightly restless way. He leaned forward with his elbows resting on his thighs, one hand loosely holding an energy drink while the other occasionally ran through his hair. His posture was easy, but his attention kept shifting around the lounge, never settling on anything for too long. At one point, he even let out a faint whistle without seeming to notice it.
When his eyes eventually landed on you, you realized you had been watching him. Or maybe you had been trying not to. You lifted your eyebrows slightly, a silent question hanging between you. He caught it immediately. His brows lifted in return for a brief moment, almost amused, before he spoke.
“Everything okay?” he asked.
You nodded slightly, keeping your voice low so you wouldn’t disturb Yuna. “Yes. Just a bit tired.”
He gave a small hum in response, accepting it without question. A short pause followed, quiet and unforced.
“Long night,” he said, more like a thought spoken out loud than a comment directed at you.
You adjusted your hand gently on Yuna’s hair again. Across from you, Mrs. Jeon continued typing without looking up, only slowing for a second before resuming.
Mr. Jeon leaned back slightly in his seat, still facing you for a moment longer, then let his attention drift away again.
“Once we board,” he added calmly, “you’ll be able to rest properly.”
Mrs. Jeon had fallen asleep almost immediately during takeoff.
The moment the seatbelt sign switched off, she had adjusted the blanket over herself, exchanged a few quiet words with her husband and closed her eyes. Now she rested comfortably in her seat, completely disconnected from the rest of the cabin.
The overhead lights had been dimmed not long after. Most passengers seemed determined to spend the next several hours asleep, their conversations replaced by the steady hum of the aircraft and the occasional rustle of blankets.
Yuna, however, was still awake.
Barely.
The excitement was fighting a losing battle against exhaustion.
She occupied the window seat, her small face turning toward the glass every few minutes as if she expected something new to suddenly appear in the darkness outside. Every now and then, she would point at a distant light below and whisper something to herself before sinking back into her seat again.
You occupied the seat beside her, closer to the aisle.
Comfortable enough, though your body still carried the heaviness of the late night and the short sleep from the car ride.
Across the aisle sat the Jeons.
Or rather, Mrs. Jeon slept while her husband seemed physically incapable of doing the same.
For someone who had spent the entire evening checking on everyone but himself, he somehow looked like the least tired person on the aircraft.
You had noticed it back at the airport too.
Mrs. Jeon had been working.
Yuna had been falling asleep.
You had nearly fallen asleep yourself.
Meanwhile, Mr. Jeon had simply existed in a strange state somewhere between relaxed and alert, as if part of his brain refused to fully switch off until everyone else was settled first.
A few minutes later, he unbuckled his seatbelt.
You didn’t think much of it.
Until he appeared beside your row.
Both hands lifted to the overhead compartments above your seats as he leaned forward slightly.
His weight rested against his arms.
The sleeves of his dark sweater shifted slightly up his forearms, revealing the faint lines of veins beneath his skin. Around his neck, the silver necklace he always wore slipped forward from beneath his shirt, the pendant hanging freely now and swaying gently with every small movement he made.
Your eyes caught it before you could stop them from doing so.
Then Yuna noticed him.
Immediately.
“Appa.”
The smile that appeared on his face happened so naturally it almost looked automatic.
“There you are.”
His voice was lower than usual, mindful of the sleeping passengers around them.
He glanced toward the window before looking back at his daughter. “Princess, they’re going to start the service soon.”
Yuna’s eyes widened. Excitement replacing whatever tiredness had remained. “Really?”
He nodded. “Really.” Then he tilted his head slightly. “So tell me. What would you like me to get for you?”
The answer came before he even finished speaking.
“Chocolate!” Her voice lowered halfway through the word after she remembered where they were. “And apple juice.”
Mr. Jeon laughed quietly.
Of course.
The answer seemed to be exactly what he expected.
As if chocolate and apple juice had been the same answer for years.
Reaching forward, he gently caught one of Yuna’s cheeks between two fingers. The movement forced him to lean even further into the row, temporarily blocking your view of his daughter completely.
Yuna immediately squirmed in embarrassment.
“Appaaa…”
A grin pulled at the corner of his mouth. One of those smiles that existed entirely because he knew he was annoying her.
Then he finally straightened. The pendant settled back against his chest. His attention shifted. Landing on you.
“And you?”
You blinked. “What?”
“What do you want?” His eyebrows lifted slightly. “For the service.”
You shook your head almost immediately. “Just water is fine.”
The answer earned a look. Not judgment. More disbelief. “Just water?”
You nodded.
“Yes.”
Mr. Jeon stared for another second before exhaling through his nose. Somewhere between amusement and resignation. “Alright.”
Then he pointed toward you once. Not rudely. Almost casually. “Later, when they bring the menus, don’t do that.”
Your eyebrows pulled together. “Do what?”
“Pretend you don’t want anything.” A faint smile appeared on his face. “If you see something you like, order it.”
You opened your mouth. Closed it again.
His expression already told you arguing would accomplish absolutely nothing.
“Okay.”
“Good.” The answer seemed to satisfy him.
Across the seat, Yuna was already watching the interaction with obvious interest.
Mr. Jeon noticed.
Of course he did.
Turning toward her, he gave her a quick wink.
The reaction was immediate. Yuna’s entire face scrunched up. A shy smile appearing despite her obvious attempt to hide it.
A moment later, he returned to his seat.
The cabin settled once again. Passengers slept. The lights remained dim. Conversation faded.
And eventually your attention drifted toward the window.
The view stole it immediately.
Far below, the lights of Incheon stretched across the darkness like scattered gold.
Roads glowed. Bridges cut bright lines through the night. Entire neighborhoods appeared small from this height, reduced to clusters of warm light surrounded by darkness. The higher the aircraft climbed, the smaller everything became.
Seoul. The Han River. The roads. The buildings. All of it slowly disappearing beneath the clouds. And for the first time since leaving the house, it felt real.
You were actually leaving.
Hours from now, you’d wake up somewhere you had never been before.
Bangkok
The thought lingered quietly in your mind as the city lights grew smaller and smaller beneath the wing.
“Ladies and gentlemen, we will be landing shortly at Suvarnabhumi Airport, Bangkok. Please return to your seats and fasten your seatbelts.”
The announcement slowly pulled you out of sleep. For a moment, you simply blinked at the dim cabin around you.
You hadn’t expected to sleep that well.
The flight had been surprisingly comfortable, and somehow six hours had passed much faster than you thought possible. The heaviness that had followed you through the airport was mostly gone now, replaced by the strange feeling of waking up somewhere completely different from where you’d fallen asleep.
You turned slightly toward the window. Outside, darkness still covered everything. The horizon hadn’t even begun to brighten yet. According to the screen mounted in front of your seat, it was 2:30 AM here in Bangkok.
A small smile tugged at your lips.
Thailand. You were actually here. The landing itself passed smoothly.
Soon enough, passengers were standing, gathering bags and stretching after hours of sitting. Yuna looked half asleep as she rubbed one eye with her tiny fist while holding onto your sleeve with the other.
Together, the two of you carefully checked the seats one last time, making sure nothing had been left behind. Only after you were satisfied did you join Mr. and Mrs. Jeon near the exit. The corridor connecting the aircraft to the terminal felt cooler than expected. A steady stream of passengers moved ahead of you while airport staff guided everyone forward.
Before long, the four of you found yourselves standing in a long line for passport control. Yuna’s patience lasted approximately three minutes. After that, the complaints started.
Small at first.
A sigh.
A shuffle of feet.
Another sigh.
Then a quiet whine.
Mr. Jeon noticed immediately. Without even looking surprised, he bent down and picked her up with practiced ease. “Oh Yuna…” His voice remained calm despite the early hour. Yuna immediately wrapped her arms around his neck.
Mr. Jeon pressed a long kiss against her temple before gently rocking her from side to side. His lips remained resting against the side of her head afterward while one hand rubbed her back in slow circles.
The effect was immediate. The complaints disappeared. Within seconds, Yuna looked significantly happier. By the time they reached the front of the line, she was practically asleep again. Passport control passed without issues.
Afterward, the airport itself immediately caught your attention. It was huge. Far larger than you expected.
Bright luxury boutiques lined parts of the terminal. Designer storefronts sat beside cafés that were somehow still busy despite the hour. Warm lighting reflected off polished floors while travelers moved in every direction around you.
The atmosphere felt completely different from Seoul. Different language. Different air. Different energy. Everything felt unfamiliar in the best possible way. Without wasting much time, the group followed the signs toward the arrivals exit.
The moment the automatic doors opened, warm tropical air greeted you. And waiting directly outside was a long black luxury van. Its windows were completely tinted, reflecting the airport lights back like black glass.
A driver immediately stepped forward.
Mr. Jeon noticed him first.
Yuna was still resting comfortably against his shoulder. Despite that, he seemed completely unbothered when the driver extended his hand. Keeping his daughter balanced on one arm, he reached out with the other and shook the driver’s hand.
“Mr. Jeon.” The driver bowed respectfully. “Welcome to Bangkok.”
Mr. Jeon lifted his eyebrows. A grin appeared almost immediately. “Hello.” His voice sounded noticeably louder than it had all morning.
The driver smiled politely before looking toward the rest of you.
“Welcome to Thailand. I’ll be taking you to your hotel. The drive should take approximately twenty-five minutes.”
“Alright.” Mr. Jeon nodded once. “Let’s do it.”
The relaxed response somehow made the driver smile wider. “Your luggage has already been loaded into the trunk.”
Another nod. Simple. Satisfied.
Then Mr. Jeon finally lowered Yuna from his shoulder.
The second her feet touched the ground, she attached herself directly to his leg. Both arms wrapped around him. Refusing to move.
You had to bite back a smile.
Mr. Jeon looked down. Then placed both hands on his hips. The expression he gave her looked suspiciously like a warning. Yuna stared right back. Neither moved.
“Baby.” His voice remained patient. “You need to let go of me.”
Nothing. Yuna only tightened her grip.
Mr. Jeon sighed dramatically. “Unless you don’t want to go to the hotel and swim.”
Yuna released him so quickly it almost looked rehearsed. A second later she had already abandoned him entirely and moved toward you instead.
Mr. Jeon laughed under his breath.
“That’s what I thought.”
The driver stepped forward and opened the rear passenger door. One by one, everyone climbed inside. The vehicle felt cool compared to the humid air outside. As the door closed behind you, the driver moved toward his seat.
A few moments later, the car pulled away from Suvarnabhumi Airport.
Twenty-five minutes until the hotel.
Twenty-five minutes until Thailand truly began.
The hotel lobby had been just as impressive as the pictures online promised, with tall glass walls, warm lighting and the faint scent of expensive flowers mixing with the cool air from the air-conditioning, everything looking polished and almost unreal in its perfection after hours of travel that had left all of you drained. After check-in was completed and room cards were handed out, the group finally made its way upstairs, Mrs. Jeon already looking like she could fall asleep standing while Yuna had somehow regained energy and you were simply running on exhaustion as the thick carpet muffled every step in the long hallway.
“Right here,” Mr. Jeon stopped in front of two neighboring doors, explaining without much ceremony that one room was for him and Mrs. Jeon and the other for you and Yuna, conveniently placed right next to each other. After brief goodnights, everyone separated, and the moment you entered your room, the space immediately softened around you—warm wooden furniture, soft yellow lighting and a wide window stretching almost from floor to ceiling that revealed Bangkok’s night lights glowing far in the distance like a living skyline.
Yuna immediately dropped her bag and threw herself onto one of the beds with a dramatic sigh. “Wow,” she said as the mattress swallowed her, then pointed lazily. “This one’s mine.” “Okay,” you answered simply, not even bothering to argue as you watched her get comfortable instantly, like she had already claimed the room in her mind before even entering it.
After bringing in your luggage, you finally let your body relax as both of you changed into something more comfortable, Yuna ending up in an oversized shirt while you chose something light suitable for the lingering heat outside, because even though it was already late September, Bangkok still felt warm enough to cling to your skin the moment you stopped moving.
After unpacking a few essentials and helping Yuna settle her things, time passed quietly until the room fell into a calm silence that only travel exhaustion can create, until a knock broke through it. Yuna glanced at the door but didn’t move, so you stood first, walking over and opening it.
When you opened the door, Mr. Jeon was already standing there, but he looked different from earlier, hair slightly damp like he had just showered, a faint clean scent of soap and something fresh slipping past him into the room, his shirt replaced one hand resting against one side of the doorframe and the other against the opposite side, his head slightly lowered as if he had been leaning forward while waiting, and as his eyes landed on you he straightened slightly, gaze flickering briefly over you before returning to your face as he subtly wet his lips.
“Uhm…” he paused for a second, collecting himself. “Everything alright in here?”
You nodded. “Yeah. We’re good.”
“Good.” His eyes shifted past you for a moment, landing on Yuna already half buried under the blanket, which made his expression soften slightly.
“If you need anything, we’re right next door,” he said casually, thumb pointing toward the adjacent room. “Literally right there.”
You nodded again. “Okay.”
Then he continued in the same easy tone, “Now you girls have some time to rest. Make yourselves comfortable.” His hand gestured loosely toward the room. “Our first meeting starts at nine tomorrow, so don’t miss breakfast.”
Yuna groaned from the bed, making him chuckle under his breath.
After a short pause, Mr. Jeon nodded once as if wrapping things up. “Alright. Everything’s handled.” And he stepped away from the doorway.
You stayed there for a moment, expecting him to fully leave, but after a few steps he slowed slightly. He stopped, turned his head back toward you, lifted his brows briefly, and without saying anything else simply pointed sideways toward the corridor with a small thumb gesture before making a light “we’re next door / let’s go” motion in the air (more like a casual sign to himself than something directed at you).
Then he turned away properly and walked off down the corridor, disappearing around the corner. The hallway fell quiet again, and you stood there for a second before gently closing the door, letting the calm of the room return as Yuna settled in and the night lights of Bangkok continued glowing beyond the window.
The private conference room on one of the hotel’s upper floors was noticeably quieter than the bustling hallways outside. Thick carpet softened every footstep, floor-to-ceiling windows overlooked Bangkok’s endless skyline, and a polished wooden table occupied the center of the room beneath warm golden lighting. Nearly fifteen people were already seated when Mr. Jeon and Mrs. Jeon entered together. Several representatives from the partner company immediately stood from their seats, their expressions brightening the moment they recognized him. One of the senior executives stepped forward first, extending his hand with visible enthusiasm. “Mr. Jeon, it’s truly a pleasure to finally meet you in person. Thank you for coming. Having you here means a great deal to us.” His tone carried genuine respect rather than simple business courtesy. Mr. Jeon accepted the handshake firmly and offered a polite smile. “Thank you for inviting us.” The executive nodded repeatedly before gesturing toward the table. “We’ve been looking forward to discussing this project with you.” Mr. Jeon glanced around the room once, acknowledging the others before slightly extending his hand toward the available seats. “Please, have a seat.”
For the next hour, discussions moved steadily from one topic to another. Presentation slides illuminated the screen at the front of the room while diagrams, projections, schedules, and marketing strategies were explained in careful detail. Questions came from every side of the table. Some were directed toward Mr. Jeon. Others toward Mrs. Jeon. The atmosphere remained professional but increasingly collaborative as ideas bounced back and forth between both companies. When one of the managers asked whether a particular launch strategy would be effective in overseas markets, several heads automatically turned toward Mr. Jeon. He studied the proposal silently for a moment before responding. His observations were calm, precise, and surprisingly detailed. He pointed out strengths they had overlooked, weaknesses hidden beneath attractive numbers, and opportunities that could significantly improve the project’s reach. Every time he spoke, people listened carefully. Several participants hurried to write notes. Others exchanged impressed glances. Even those who had entered the meeting confident in their plans found themselves reconsidering certain decisions after hearing his perspective. Beside him, Mrs. Jeon occasionally contributed her own thoughts, clarifying details and raising practical concerns that helped shape the discussion further.
Meanwhile, on the opposite side of the hotel, the atmosphere could not have been more different. The breakfast cafeteria buzzed with relaxed morning energy as guests wandered between buffet stations carrying plates and cups. The scent of freshly baked pastries mixed with coffee, fruit, and warm breakfast dishes. You and Yuna stood together in line, slowly moving between the various food displays while Yuna stared at everything with wide curious eyes. Every few seconds she pointed at something new. “What’s that?” she asked. Before you could answer, she pointed somewhere else. “And that?” Then another. “Can I try that one too?” You couldn’t help laughing softly. Helping a four-year-old navigate an international breakfast buffet turned out to be far more complicated than expected. Carefully balancing a plate in one hand, you crouched slightly beside her and helped select foods that seemed safe enough for her to enjoy. Small pancakes. Fresh fruit. A few pastries. Nothing too overwhelming. Yuna looked entirely satisfied with her choices by the time you reached the drinks section.
While she focused on carrying her plate without dropping anything, you prepared a coffee for yourself. Normally you avoided coffee whenever possible. The bitterness had never been something you particularly enjoyed. Unfortunately, exhaustion had other plans. Between traveling, unpacking, and adjusting to a completely different environment, your body still felt half asleep. This morning caffeine seemed less like a choice and more like a necessity. You stared at the steaming cup for a second before sighing quietly. “I really don’t want this.” Yuna blinked up at you. “why?”
“Because sometimes being awake is more important than being happy.” Yuna considered that answer seriously before nodding as if it made perfect sense. Together, the two of you finally found an empty table near one of the large windows and settled into your seats.
Breakfast passed surprisingly quickly. Yuna proved to be much more entertaining company than most adults. Between bites of pancakes, she told you random stories, asked unusual questions, and occasionally invented answers before you could respond yourself. At one point she became deeply concerned about whether fish ever got thirsty. Five minutes later she was explaining an imaginary business plan involving ice cream and dinosaurs. You found yourself laughing more than expected. The coffee remained unpleasant, but at least it was working. “Appa is still working?” Yuna suddenly asked while swinging her legs beneath her chair. You glanced toward the ceiling as though you could somehow see through several floors. “Probably.” “Meetings boring.”
“Most people would agree with you.”
“Appa says they’re important.”
“They can be both.”
Yuna thought about that while chewing another bite of pancake. “unfair.” You couldn’t argue with her logic.
Back upstairs, the meeting had finally reached its conclusion. The final presentation slide disappeared from the screen, leaving the room noticeably quieter than before. Anticipation settled over the table. Everyone seemed aware that the most important moment had arrived. The company’s president folded his hands together before looking directly toward Mr. Jeon. “So,” he said carefully, “what do you think of the project? Are you ready to work with us?” The room became almost completely silent. Nobody interrupted. Nobody moved. Mrs. Jeon remained beside her husband without speaking, patiently waiting for his response. Mr. Jeon leaned back slightly in his chair. His gaze drifted toward the documents spread across the table. For several seconds he appeared lost in thought. Then he finally looked up. His eyes settled on the president. A small smile touched the corner of his mouth. “This deal is done.” For a brief moment nobody reacted. Then relief and excitement spread around the room almost instantly. The president’s face brightened. “Thank you, Mr. Jeon. You have no idea how much that means to us.” He quickly stood and extended his hand once more. “We won’t disappoint you.” Mr. Jeon rose from his seat and accepted the handshake firmly. “I look forward to working together.”
Not long afterward, the meeting room emptied. Conversations continued in smaller groups as people exchanged final greetings and promises for future cooperation. Eventually only Mr. Jeon and Mrs. Jeon remained. Together they stepped into the elevator and allowed the doors to slide closed behind them. The silence that followed felt completely different from the meeting room’s professional atmosphere. For the first time that morning, there was nobody watching. Nobody waiting for answers. Nobody expecting decisions. Mr. Jeon slowly leaned back against the elevator wall and released a long breath through his nose. His shoulders dropped slightly. The tension he had carried throughout the meeting finally became visible. Mrs. Jeon immediately noticed. Her expression softened as she stepped closer. “Is something wrong?” she asked quietly. Mr. Jeon shook his head. “Nothing’s wrong.” His voice sounded tired. “We’ve just been busy lately. It’s starting to catch up with me.” Mrs. Jeon moved even closer and rested her hands gently against the front of his suit jacket. “I understand, sweetheart. Don’t worry. This is the last intense stage. After this, things will calm down.”
For several seconds neither of them said anything else. They simply looked at each other. Then Mr. Jeon’s hand tightened slightly around Mrs. Jeon’s waist as he drew her closer, eliminating the last bit of distance between them. For a moment, he simply stood there, his shoulders finally beginning to loosen as he lowered his head and buried his face against the side of her neck. He took a slow, steady breath, quietly pulling in the familiar scent of her skin as though trying to hold onto the moment for a little longer. The tension that had followed him through meetings, schedules, and endless responsibilities seemed to soften piece by piece. Neither of them spoke. There was no need to. Then, without lifting his head, he pressed a long, lingering kiss just below her ear, the quiet sound echoing softly within the otherwise silent elevator. Only after several seconds did he finally pull back enough to look at her. His gaze remained heavy with exhaustion, his eyes half-lidded as they settled on hers. For a brief moment, neither of them moved, simply holding each other’s gaze before the elevator’s gentle slowdown reminded them they had reached their floor. The doors opened.
A few minutes later, they entered the cafeteria. From across the room, Mr. Jeon immediately spotted you and Yuna seated together near the window. Neither of you had noticed them yet. Yuna was in the middle of an animated explanation involving dinosaurs and breakfast pastries while you listened with obvious amusement. A faint smile appeared on Mr. Jeon’s face. Unlike the serious businessman from the conference room, he suddenly looked far more relaxed. Much lighter. Quietly, he began approaching from behind Yuna’s chair. You noticed him first. The moment your eyes met his, he raised one finger toward his lips. A silent request. Don’t say anything. Amusement instantly flickered across his expression. You pressed your lips together, fighting a smile.
Still completely unaware, Yuna continued talking. “And then the dinosaur opened a bakery and—” She never finished the sentence. Mr. Jeon leaned down from behind and pressed a quick kiss against her cheek.
Yuna jumped so hard her chair nearly moved.
Her eyes widened.
She spun around.
“APPA!”
The surprise vanished immediately, replaced by pure excitement.
Mr. Jeon let out a short laugh.
Not loud.
Not dramatic.
Just a brief, warm sound.
Yet somehow it carried a deep, unmistakably masculine roughness that caught your attention instantly.
“Good morning,” he said.
Yuna was already reaching for him before he had even finished speaking.
Yuna practically launched herself into Mr. Jeon the moment she saw him, her small body moving with such unfiltered excitement that it looked as if she had been holding it in for hours and could no longer contain it any longer, and Mr. Jeon reacted instantly without even needing to think, his arms already lifting in anticipation as her tiny hands wrapped tightly around his neck and her legs kicked slightly in the air before he adjusted his hold with practiced ease, one arm sliding securely under her while the other steadied her back so she would not slip, his movements calm and controlled in the way only someone deeply used to her energy could manage, and as she settled against him he gave a soft, amused breath of laughter that barely escaped his lips while he looked down at her with an expression that softened almost immediately into something warm and familiar.
He adjusted his grip again to make sure she was comfortable, his gaze lingering on her for a moment longer than necessary before shifting toward the table where the morning light from the hotel windows spilled softly across the polished surfaces and quiet atmosphere, giving everything a calm yet slightly formal feeling that contrasted with Yuna’s endless energy.
“So,” he began casually, still holding Yuna securely as if she weighed nothing at all, “what have you two decided to do today?” but before either you or Yuna could even fully process the question, he continued in the same composed tone, already shifting into problem-solving mode, “If you’d like to explore the city, I can arrange a bodyguard to accompany you so you can move around comfortably without worrying about anything,” and the moment those words reached Yuna’s ears her expression completely transformed, her eyes widening with pure excitement as if he had just offered her the entire world in one sentence.
“Really?!” she asked immediately, leaning forward slightly as much as her position allowed, and Mr. Jeon simply nodded once, calm and certain, “Really,” he confirmed, and that was all it took for Yuna to spin her attention toward you almost instantly, her small hands still lightly gripping her father’s shirt as she shifted her body, “I want to go somewhere with Unnie!” she declared loudly, without hesitation, as if the decision had already been made in her mind long before she said it out loud, and the suddenness of it caused a small ripple of laughter around the table, soft and natural, like everyone already expected her to say exactly that.
Mr. Jeon’s gaze moved toward you slowly at first, assessing in the quiet, observant way he often did, and then back to Yuna, and a faint, knowing smile formed on his face as he slightly tilted his head, “And Unnie will definitely go with you, right?” he asked, not pushing but clearly expecting confirmation, and you smiled automatically in response because there was really no hesitation in your mind at all, Yuna’s excitement was far too contagious for that, but before you could even answer properly, Mr. Jeon lifted one eyebrow slightly, patient, waiting, as if he was making sure you would respond verbally rather than just through expression, and that subtle pressure made you laugh lightly before you finally answered, “Of course, I’ll definitely go with Yuna.”
The moment you said that you would definitely go with Yuna, the atmosphere around the table softened in a way that was almost imperceptible but still present in the way Mr. Jeon’s expression eased, his earlier questioning gaze finally settling into quiet satisfaction as if your answer had resolved something he had been silently calculating all along, and without any unnecessary hesitation he gently lowered Yuna from his arms, carefully adjusting her position as she landed back on her feet with the kind of practiced attentiveness that made it clear he never allowed even the smallest chance of her losing balance, his hand briefly steadying her shoulder before releasing her completely, while Yuna immediately stayed close to the table with that same bright energy still radiating off her as if she had already mentally stepped into whatever adventure was coming next.
It was only a second later that Mrs. Jeon spoke, her voice calm but firm in a way that subtly redirected the entire flow of the moment, turning her attention toward her husband as she said that he really needed to call Mr. Min as soon as possible and explain the full plan without delay, emphasizing that the schedule should be properly arranged before anything else could interfere, and Mr. Jeon gave a short nod in response, already reaching for his phone without argument, clearly understanding the weight of what she meant even if it was said in a gentle tone, while the background noise of the cafeteria continued around them, creating a strange contrast between the quiet coordination of their conversation and the normal life moving around them.
At the same time, Mrs. Jeon shifted her focus completely toward Yuna, stepping closer with a softness returning to her expression as she bent slightly to meet her daughter at eye level, gently smoothing a few strands of hair away from Yuna’s face again as if it was a natural instinct rather than a deliberate gesture, and her tone immediately became warmer.
“I heard there’s an amusement park nearby,” Mrs. Jeon continued, and that single mention was enough for Yuna’s entire body to practically light up, her attention snapping immediately toward her, “Really?!” she repeated again, this time even more excited than before, and Mrs. Jeon nodded, “Maybe you and Unnie can visit it,” she added, lightly tapping Yuna’s nose in a playful gesture, before continuing in a gentler but more serious tone, “But don’t go near anything dangerous, okay?” and Yuna nodded so fast it almost looked exaggerated, “Okay!” she replied instantly, and Mrs. Jeon added, “And listen to the bodyguard,” another nod, “Okay,” and finally, “Stay with Unnie,” “Okay!” until Mrs. Jeon finally smiled, clearly satisfied, and leaned down to kiss her forehead softly, “Good girl. Mommy loves you,” she whispered, and Yuna’s response came out softer this time but still bright, “I love you too.”
Not long after, Mr. Jeon and Mrs. Jeon left together, their presence fading down the hallway as the atmosphere slowly shifted back into something more relaxed, and Yuna immediately turned toward you the second they were out of sight, her excitement returning full force as she bounced slightly on her feet, “We’re going to the amusement park!” she declared as if confirming something life-changing, and you could only smile at her energy, already knowing the rest of the day would be entirely dictated by her excitement.
Twenty minutes later, after getting ready and organizing everything, a knock sounded on the door, sharp but polite, and Yuna was already halfway to sprinting before you gently stopped her, opening it first yourself, revealing a man dressed in a professional dark outfit standing calmly outside, his posture straight and respectful as he gave a small bow, “Hello,” he greeted, and after you returned the greeting, he introduced himself as Minho, explaining that he would be accompanying you for the day, and Yuna immediately grabbed your hand without hesitation the moment the introduction was done as if that alone had already secured her comfort.
The drive to the amusement park was filled with music the moment Yuna discovered the controls, and what started as curiosity quickly turned into a full performance of princess songs played at a volume that filled the entire car without mercy, her voice joining every lyric with full confidence regardless of pitch or tone, while you tried your best not to laugh too obviously and Minho maintained an expression of professional calm that barely hid how used he was to unpredictable situations, and through all of it Yuna never let go of your hand even once, as if afraid the moment she released it the entire experience might disappear.
When the amusement park finally came into view, it looked almost unreal with its bright colors, moving rides, and constant energy, and the moment the car stopped Yuna was already pressing forward with excitement, pulling you along as if she had been waiting her entire life for this exact moment, immediately choosing the carousel as her first destination, where she rode happily in circles waving every few seconds with absolute delight, completely absorbed in her own small world of imagination and joy, before moving on to ride after ride without hesitation, each one more exciting than the last in her eyes.
At some point, while walking between attractions, her attention locked onto a candy stand almost instantly, her steps stopping so abruptly that you and Minho had no choice but to stop as well, and before anything could even be said she was already negotiating in her own enthusiastic way, and somehow, despite every initial refusal, she ended up holding a large candy apple with a victorious expression that made it clear she had already won the argument before it truly began, even if her interest in it only lasted about half an hour before she grew bored and passed it to you without a second thought.
Eventually, the Ferris wheel stood in front of all three of you, massive and slow-moving, rising high above the entire park, and Yuna immediately pointed at it with excitement, “That one!” she insisted, and even though you instinctively hesitated because of your discomfort with heights, her expression made it impossible to refuse, so within minutes all three of you were seated inside a cabin as it began to rise slowly, steadily, higher and higher until the entire amusement park stretched beneath you like a miniature world full of lights, colors, and movement.
Yuna pressed her hands against the glass at the highest point, eyes wide with pure amazement as she whispered “Wow,” and for a moment everything else faded away except her reaction, the way she looked at the world below as if it had suddenly become something entirely new, something magical, while you sat quietly beside her trying not to focus on the drop beneath you, your hands resting tightly in your lap, your attention deliberately fixed on anything except the height, yet even then you couldn’t help but glance at her expression again and again, because despite everything, this was the reason you were here, and for her, this moment truly felt like magic
The evening had already settled over the hotel like a soft, warm blanket, the kind of tropical night that didn’t truly cool down but instead wrapped itself around everything with humid ease, and inside the softly lit lounge area where Mr. Jeon and Mrs. Jeon stood together, the atmosphere felt momentarily quieter than the rest of the busy hotel. Mrs. Jeon adjusted the strap of her handbag and glanced toward her husband with a composed expression that only someone who knew her well would recognize as slightly focused, slightly preoccupied, before she finally spoke, her voice calm but certain, “I have an important meeting to attend regarding the project,” she said, pausing just long enough to let the weight of her words settle, “It’s better if I handle it myself. You don’t need to come with me. You can stay and rest with Yuna and Y/N.”
Mr. Jeon, who had been standing beside her with one hand loosely in his pocket, immediately turned his head slightly toward her, his expression shifting into something more attentive, more careful in that quiet way he always seemed to adopt when it came to her decisions, “Are you sure?” he asked, his tone low but steady, not pressuring, only concerned, “I can come with you if you want. It’s not a problem.” Mrs. Jeon shook her head almost immediately, a small but firm gesture that left no room for doubt, “No, really,” she said, softening just slightly at the edges of her voice, “I can handle it myself. It will be quicker this way.” There was a brief pause after that, the kind that held understanding rather than disagreement, and Mr. Jeon exhaled gently through his nose, nodding once as if accepting it fully, “Alright,” he said at last, his voice easing into something warmer, more resigned in a gentle way, before he stepped closer and placed a soft, almost absent-minded peck against her lips, brief and natural, followed by his hand rising instinctively to brush his thumb along her cheek in a small, familiar gesture of affection that lingered for just a moment longer than necessary.
After that, the evening split into separate paths.
Mr. Jeon eventually made his way toward the private pool area of the hotel, a secluded space reserved for guests staying in the higher floors, where the lighting was dim but golden and the water reflected the soft glow of the surrounding lamps like liquid glass. He had changed into simple swim shorts and a plain black T-shirt, the kind that clung lightly to his frame without trying too hard, practical and effortless, as if he had not overthought it at all. As he approached, he already assumed he would find Mrs. Jeon there, perhaps joining later, but instead, the first thing he saw was you and Yuna already occupying the space, the atmosphere between you both completely relaxed in contrast to the structured world just a few floors above.
You were sitting near the edge of the pool, your legs dipped halfway into the water, the surface rippling gently around your ankles each time you moved slightly, wearing short denim shorts and a loose, open layer over your top that matched the casual comfort of the warm night air. The humidity clung softly to everything, making even simple movements feel slower, more relaxed. Yuna, on the other hand, was completely immersed in her own little world, happily floating nearby on a brightly colored inflatable duck, her small hands gripping the handles as she giggled every few seconds at the sensation of drifting across the water. When Mr. Jeon arrived, his presence was calm and unhurried as always, and he stopped at the pool’s edge for a moment, looking between the two of you before speaking casually, “Oh… enjoying yourselves?”
As he said it, he bent slightly forward and slipped his feet out of his sandals, letting his bare toes touch the cool tiled edge of the pool before lightly testing the water with the tip of his foot as if confirming its temperature. Satisfied, he turned slightly and walked over to a nearby lounge chair, where towels had been neatly placed, and adjusted them briefly without really needing to, more out of habit than necessity. That was when Yuna’s voice suddenly rang out brightly from the water, “Appa! Are you here to swim with me?” she asked excitedly, her whole body bouncing slightly on the inflatable duck as it bobbed in place. Mr. Jeon immediately looked toward her and smiled, the expression softening his entire face in an instant, “Yes, princess,” he said easily, “I’m going to swim with you now. We’ll have fun together.”
Without hesitation, he pulled his T-shirt over his head in one smooth motion and placed it neatly on the lounge chair beside the towels. The moment he turned back toward the pool, stepping closer to the edge again, the water reflecting against his skin under the warm lighting made the scene shift slightly in atmosphere, not in a dramatic way, but enough that it was noticeable if one paid attention. He paused at the edge, watching Yuna carefully as she splashed lightly in place, and then stepped into the pool with a controlled, steady movement rather than diving in, adjusting himself carefully as if already anticipating her reactions. As soon as he entered, a quiet groan of relief escaped him under his breath, a low sound of ease as the warm water enveloped him fully, releasing the tension from the long day.
For a moment, he simply moved through the water on his own, swimming a few slow laps across the pool with effortless technique, shifting between strokes with practiced ease, disappearing briefly beneath the surface before resurfacing farther away, only to return again in a smooth rhythm that seemed almost automatic. Then, without warning, he resurfaced right beside Yuna, his sudden appearance making her burst into laughter as water splashed lightly around them both. He laughed too, the sound matching hers, warm and unrestrained, before gently reaching out and steadying her inflatable duck, guiding it carefully so she wouldn’t drift too far while still letting her feel in control of it.
“Wooooh!” Yuna shouted excitedly as he pushed her slowly through the water, her laughter echoing around the pool area while Mr. Jeon guided her with careful hands, making sure every movement was slow enough for her comfort but playful enough to keep her entertained. He occasionally splashed lightly beside her just to make her laugh harder, and every time she did, his expression softened even more, as if that alone was enough to make the entire evening worthwhile.
After a while, Yuna’s energy began to shift into that familiar kind of childhood restlessness, where excitement slowly turned into boredom without warning, and she started leaning back slightly on the inflatable duck as if she was done with it for the moment. Noticing immediately, Mr. Jeon carefully lifted her from it with both hands, supporting her securely before bringing her into his arms, and then carried her gently toward the pool edge. He placed her down where you were already waiting with a towel, and you immediately wrapped her up, guiding her small body toward one of the lounge chairs, making sure she was warm and comfortable as she settled down.
Meanwhile, Mr. Jeon remained in the water, continuing to swim slowly for a few more moments, his movements now more relaxed, less playful, more grounded. When he eventually noticed you returning toward the pool after settling Yuna, he approached the edge as well, placing both arms on the tiled border and leaning forward slightly, staying half-submerged while his gaze quietly followed your movements. You sat down again at the edge, dipping your feet into the water once more, and this time he stayed closer, not intruding, simply present, resting his arms comfortably on the edge as droplets of water ran down his forearms and he absent-mindedly pushed his wet hair back from his forehead.
For a brief moment, he stayed silent, watching the way you lightly moved your feet in the water, the ripples forming small patterns around your ankles, before he spoke again, his tone more thoughtful this time, “Do you want to learn how to swim?” he asked casually, as if it were just another simple suggestion in passing. You didn’t immediately process the weight of the question, assuming it was just conversation, so you answered naturally, “Yes… I would love to.” That was when he tilted his head slightly, studying you for a moment before speaking again, his tone shifting into something more intentional, more focused, “Then how about we teach you now?” he said.
The question landed differently this time.
You blinked, caught off guard, your thoughts momentarily freezing as you tried to process what he had just suggested, “W-what? You’re going to teach me?” The words came out slightly broken, not from fear, but from disbelief at how suddenly the conversation had shifted. Mr. Jeon didn’t laugh this time. Instead, he simply looked at you with a calm, steady expression, completely serious, “Yes,” he said, “Right now. You have the opportunity, so it’s better not to waste it.” He paused briefly, then added in the same composed tone,
“Come on. It’s not as difficult as you think. I’m sure you’ll learn quickly.”
She didn't notice she was in love until she was already so far in there was no useful distance left to measure it from.
That's the thing nobody tells you. That it doesn't feel like falling. It feels like looking up one day and realizing the furniture has rearranged itself — that his coffee order is in your mouth before he finishes asking, that you've started leaving a toothbrush places, that his grey sweatpants and his mismatched socks and the specific disaster of his hair at 7 AM have become, without your permission, things you would miss.
She didn't decide to love Jeon Jungkook.
She just kept showing up. And so did he. And eventually the space between them closed entirely and neither of them moved to reopen it.
That's the whole story, really.
Except for the part where someone tried to take it apart. And the part where he proved, without any ambiguity, that she was the thing he'd been building toward his whole life without knowing it.
AU : CEO !Jungkook × Fashion Designer! Reader · established relationship · cohabitation arc
Warnings : third party interference · insecurity · self-doubt · mild emotional manipulation by a secondary character · Jungkook , a huge yearner , romance
Rating : PG-15
Word Count : 13k
The coffee maker gurgled to life at exactly 7:14 in the morning, and YN decided, not for the first time, that she was hopelessly, embarrassingly in love.
It wasn't a grand realization. There were no fireworks, no swelling orchestral music playing somewhere in the background of her life. It was just the coffee maker, and the soft grey light of a Seoul morning pressing itself against the floor-to-ceiling windows of Jungkook's apartment, and Jungkook himself — standing at the kitchen counter in nothing but grey sweatpants and mismatched socks, squinting at his phone with the focused intensity of a man who had not yet made peace with the hour.
His hair was a disaster.
It was always a disaster in the mornings — all dark, ruffled silk, sticking up in four different directions like it had somewhere else to be. His eyes were still half-closed, the long sweep of his lashes casting faint shadows on his cheeks. He had a small crease on his jaw from the pillow. His tattoos — the ones that crawled up his left arm in delicate, deliberate ink — caught the pale morning light as he reached up to scratch the back of his neck.
YN stood in the doorway of the hallway in his oversized black hoodie, her own hair twisted into a messy bun she'd done half-asleep, and she watched him with the quiet, full feeling in her chest that she'd slowly stopped trying to name.
She already knew what it was called.
"You're staring," Jungkook said, without looking up from his phone.
"I'm observing," she corrected, pushing off the doorframe and padding across the warm hardwood floor toward him. "There's a difference."
His hair was a disaster.
It was always a disaster in the mornings — all dark, ruffled silk, sticking up in four different directions like it had somewhere else to be. His eyes were still half-closed, the long sweep of his lashes casting faint shadows on his cheeks. He had a small crease on his jaw from the pillow. His tattoos — the ones that crawled up his left arm in delicate, deliberate ink — caught the pale morning light as he reached up to scratch the back of his neck.
YN stood in the doorway of the hallway in his oversized black hoodie, her own hair twisted into a messy bun she'd done half-asleep, and she watched him with the quiet, full feeling in her chest that she'd slowly stopped trying to name.
She already knew what it was called.
"You're staring," Jungkook said, without looking up from his phone.
"I'm observing," she corrected, pushing off the doorframe and padding across the warm hardwood floor toward him. "There's a difference."
"Mm." He finally looked up, and when he saw her — his hoodie swallowing her frame, her eyes still a little soft with sleep — something in his expression did that thing. That quiet, helpless thing where all the CEO severity just dissolved off his face entirely and he looked at her the way a person looks at something they're terrified of losing.
He opened his arm. She walked straight into it.
"Hi," he murmured into her hair.
"Hi," she said into his chest.
They stood like that for a long moment, her cheek against the warmth of his bare skin, his arm wrapped around her with the easy, practiced weight of a year's worth of mornings. The coffee maker finished its cycle with a small, self-satisfied click.
"You have a 9 AM," she reminded him.
"I know."
"Board meeting or investor?"
"Both." He pressed his lips to the top of her head. "Which is why I need you to stand here for exactly five more minutes before I have to become a functional adult."
YN smiled against his chest. She slid her arms around his waist and held on.
"Five minutes," she agreed.
This was them. This was the thing she hadn't expected when she'd first started falling for Jeon Jungkook — not the grand gestures, not the restaurants he'd take her to where the menu had no prices, not the way he looked in a suit that probably cost more than her first month's rent. She hadn't expected this.
The ordinary, unhurried tenderness of a Tuesday morning. The way he made space for her in his arms like she was something that belonged there.
She thought about her sketchbook sitting on his coffee table, three new design concepts half-finished because she'd gotten distracted last night watching him frown at quarterly reports.
She thought about the second toothbrush that had appeared in his bathroom about four months ago without either of them making a formal declaration about it. She thought about the way he'd memorized her coffee order — oat latte, one sugar, embarrassingly sweet — and how he always made sure there was oat milk in his fridge even though he thought it tasted like sadness.
"You're thinking loud," he said.
"Sorry."
"Don't be." He pulled back just enough to look at her, his hand coming up to tuck a loose strand of hair behind her ear. His eyes moved over her face with that unhurried attention he gave her sometimes, like she was something worth taking time with. "Good thoughts or bad thoughts?"
"Good." She met his gaze. "Really good, actually."
The corner of his mouth curved. Not the polished smile he gave to cameras and conference rooms — the real one, a little crooked, a little shy even after all this time. The one that still, somehow, after 365 days of loving him, made something skip in her chest.
He leaned down slowly, telegraphing it the way he always did, and pressed his lips to her forehead. Soft. Deliberate. Then to the bridge of her nose, which made her scrunch it. Then, finally, to the corner of her mouth — not quite a kiss, just a warm, gentle pressure that lingered a beat too long to be accidental.
"Good," he repeated softly, like he was agreeing with her assessment of the morning.
────────────────────────────────────────────
YN had her own apartment.
She needed to be clear about this, at least to herself, because lately she'd been spending four out of seven nights at Jungkook's place and her own apartment was starting to look less like somewhere she lived and more like a very expensive storage unit for her fabric samples and her extensive collection of design magazines that Jungkook called "beautiful hoarding."
"It's called research," she'd told him.
"You have a 2019 issue of Vogue Italia with a coffee stain on the cover and a Post-it that says 'this but sadder' stuck to page forty-seven."
"That's research with emotional depth."
He'd laughed so hard he'd had to put down his wine.
Her studio was in Mapo-gu — a bright, high-ceilinged space she'd converted herself over the course of six months, every wall a different function: one covered in a floor-to-ceiling corkboard of references and color swatches and fabric samples pinned in overlapping layers, one dominated by the long cutting table she'd found secondhand and sanded and lacquered herself, one lined with garment racks that held pieces in various stages of becoming.
Her label was small but growing — three years of building something from a sewing machine in her one-room apartment into an actual business with an actual team, which currently consisted of herself, her assistant Minji, and a part-time pattern cutter named Seojun who came in three days a week and had the patience of a saint.
She was working on a new collection. Fall/winter. She kept telling herself it was inspired by architecture — clean lines, structural silhouettes, the geometry of shadows. In her less professional moments, she acknowledged it was also inspired by watching Jungkook stand in front of his floor-to-ceiling office windows in a dark suit, looking out over the city like he owned it, which he sort of did.
She would take this information to her grave.
"You're doing the face," Minji said from across the cutting table without looking up from the muslin she was pinning.
"What face?"
"The face where you're thinking about him but you won't say you're thinking about him because you think it makes you look unbusinesslike."
YN looked down at her sketchbook. She had, without fully registering it, drawn the line of a jacket lapel that bore a suspicious resemblance to the one Jungkook had been wearing last Thursday.
"I need a new assistant," she said.
"You need lunch," Minji replied. "He texted, by the way. Your phone's been on silent."
YN grabbed her phone from the corner of the table.
jk 🖤: are you eating
jk 🖤: yn
jk 🖤: i know you forget
jk 🖤: i ordered from that place you like, it's at the front desk of your building. jisoo knows to keep it warm
YN stared at the messages for a moment. A slow, warm feeling bloomed in the center of her chest, spreading outward the way sunlight spreads across a floor.
yn: how did you know I forgot
jk 🖤: because I know you. go eat.
jk 🖤: also i miss you
jk 🖤: that's unrelated
She laughed quietly, pressing her thumb to the screen.
yn: it's 1pm we literally had breakfast together
jk 🖤: yes and?
yn: ...I miss you too
jk 🖤: good. now go eat. we're going to jinnie's thing Friday, don't forget
Right. Friday. Namjoon's — or Jinnie, as only his closest friends were allowed to call him — birthday celebration, which had started as "a small dinner" two weeks ago and had since evolved into a proper gathering at his new penthouse. Most of the friend group would be there. Taehyung, Jimin, Yoongi, Hoseok. Some people from Jungkook's professional circle.
And, she'd learned last week, someone new. Or rather — someone old, returned.
Yuna's back, Jungkook had mentioned on Wednesday, over takeout and a half-watched movie. She's been in America for like five years, but she's back in Seoul. She'll be at Namjoon's thing.
Yuna? YN had asked.
My best friend from childhood. We grew up on the same street. You've heard me mention her.
She had. She'd heard the name come up a handful of times over their year together — always in the easy, nostalgic shorthand of old friendship. Yuna and I used to — there was this thing Yuna said once — Yuna would hate this movie. The way you mention someone who has been a constant in your life long enough that referring to them requires no explanation.
I can't wait for you to meet her, Jungkook had said, turning to smile at her. She's going to love you.
YN had smiled back. Of course she had.
She had no reason not to.
────────────────────────────────────────────
She wore something she'd made herself.
This was partly professional habit — she tried to wear her own pieces to social events when she could, which her publicist had started calling "organic brand visibility" and which YN called "being too financially invested in my own work to buy other people's clothes." But it was also because she'd put particular care into this one: a deep wine-red dress, midi-length, with a structured bodice and a flowing skirt that moved when she walked. Simple, precise. The kind of garment that looked effortless from the outside and represented approximately forty hours of work.
She was standing in Jungkook's bathroom mirror doing the clasp on her necklace — a thin gold chain she'd had for years — when she heard him come up behind her.
She caught him in the mirror before he touched her. Watched the moment his eyes moved over her and went very still.
He was in a dark suit, charcoal grey, with a black shirt underneath and no tie — the top button open, which she had a borderline irrational reaction to. His hair was pushed back from his face. He looked polished and deliberate and extraordinarily handsome, which was deeply unfair at 7:30 on a Friday evening.
He set his hands on her shoulders, lightly.
"Hi," he said.
"Hi," she replied, watching him in the mirror.
"You look—" He paused. His eyes moved over her reflection with that slow, thorough attention. "I don't have the right word for it."
"You're a CEO. You're supposed to be good with words."
"I'm good with contracts and quarterly projections." His hands slid down her arms, slowly. "I'm not equipped for this."
She turned around to face him. He was close — close enough that she had to tilt her chin up to meet his eyes, which were dark and warm and doing that particular thing they did sometimes, the thing she hadn't found a word for either.
"You look beautiful," he said, simply. Like it was just a fact he was reporting. "You always do. But tonight especially."
She felt the warmth move up her neck. A year, and he still did this to her. A year, and she still felt faintly like a leaf in a river current when he looked at her that way.
"You're not bad yourself," she managed.
The corner of his mouth pulled. He lifted one hand to her face, his thumb brushing her cheekbone with a gentleness that seemed almost at odds with the controlled precision of everything else about him. She turned her face slightly into his palm without meaning to — a small, involuntary thing, like leaning into sunlight.
He made a soft sound. Low and quiet.
"We could not go," he said.
"It's Namjoon's birthday."
"He has other friends."
"Jungkook."
"I'm just saying." But he was smiling now, properly — that crooked, real smile. He leaned forward and pressed a kiss to her forehead, then straightened and offered her his arm with the exaggerated formality of someone who knew exactly how charming he was being. "Fine. Let's go."
She took his arm.
────────────────────────────────────────────
Namjoon's new penthouse was the kind of place that made you understand immediately why people dedicated their lives to making money. Not in a vulgar way — Namjoon's taste ran toward clean lines and negative space and art that required standing in front of it for a while before you understood what it was doing. The apartment felt like someone had taken a very considered breath and turned it into architecture. All white and warm wood and city light coming in through walls of glass.
It was already full of people by the time they arrived.
Jungkook's hand found the small of her back as they stepped inside — a quiet, instinctive thing, the kind of touch that wasn't performing anything, just placing her next to him. She'd noticed he did this in rooms full of people. Not possessive, not declarative. Just present. Here. With you.
Taehyung descended on them within approximately thirty seconds.
"Finally," he announced, pointing at Jungkook. "I've been here for an hour and Jimin has already beaten me at two card games and I need moral support." He then turned to YN with genuine warmth. "You look stunning, absolutely stunning, your color choices make everyone else in this room look like they dressed in the dark."
"Thank you, Tae."
"I mean it. Can I borrow that fabric for a project? Don't answer now. Where's the wine?" He disappeared.
Jungkook watched him go with the fond, slightly tired expression of a man who had known Taehyung for over a decade. "I genuinely never know what he's going to say next."
"That's what makes him interesting."
"That's one word for it."
They moved through the party — Jimin finding them next, pulling YN into a hug and immediately launching into a conversation about a collab concept he'd been thinking about
"just hear me out, it's movement-inspired, I'm thinking layered mesh, I know you have thoughts about mesh but hear me out."
Hoseok making them both laugh with a story about a company retreat that had gone spectacularly sideways, Yoongi appearing with two glasses of wine and handing her one with a single nod that she'd learned, over time, was his version of high enthusiasm.
She liked these people. She'd liked them from the first time Jungkook had introduced her — nervous in a way she'd never admit, wondering if they'd see something unfinished in her, some incompleteness she hadn't accounted for.
But they'd just been warm and strange and funny and genuinely kind, and over the past year they'd become something that felt like her own.
Jungkook stayed close. Not glued — he moved through the room, talked to people, did the easy, practiced version of social Jungkook that he deployed at gatherings — but always with some point of contact returned to: his hand finding hers, his shoulder drifting back to hers, his eyes finding her face across the room every so often with the private quiet of a shared language.
She was in a conversation with Namjoon about a furniture designer she'd been following when she noticed Jungkook's expression change.
Not dramatically. A small thing — a softening, a sudden easy grin that was different from his social smile. He said something to Hoseok and then moved toward the entrance, and YN turned to see who had arrived.
A woman.
Tall, slender, with the kind of beautiful that announces itself without trying. Her hair was dark and straight, cut in a way that looked like it had been considered very carefully. She was wearing a pale beige coat that she was in the process of handing off to someone, and underneath it a silk blouse the color of champagne. She carried herself with the particular confidence of someone who had spent years somewhere that required performance.
She saw Jungkook, and her whole face opened.
"Jungkookie," she said, and she crossed the distance between them in three quick steps and wrapped her arms around him.
Jungkook laughed — a real, surprised laugh — and hugged her back, and something in YN's chest did something small and quiet that she immediately told herself to ignore.
This is his oldest friend. This is completely normal.
Namjoon had turned too, and was smiling. "Yuna. You actually came."
"I said I would." She pulled back from Jungkook and looked up at him, hands still on his arms, this wide and bright smile on her face. "You cut your hair differently."
"A few months ago."
"I missed it. I missed—" She seemed to catch herself, recalibrate. "I missed everyone."
YN watched Jungkook look at his old friend with warmth and ease, and she kept her own expression perfectly pleasant because she was, fundamentally, a reasonable adult woman who did not have insecure thoughts.
(She was having a thought. It was small. She was ignoring it.)
Jungkook turned, scanning the room, and found her immediately — his eyes moved to her face like they always did, that automatic seeking — and he stepped back, reaching his hand out.
"Come here," he said. "I want you to meet someone."
She crossed the room and took his hand, and he drew her easily to his side, his arm moving around her waist with the warm, proprietorial ease of someone who had been doing this for a year and saw no reason to stop.
"Yuna, this is YN," he said. There was something in his voice when he said her name — a particular quality, a fullness. "My girlfriend."
My girlfriend. He still said it like that sometimes. Like it was something worth saying properly.
Yuna looked at her.
It was a brief look — the kind a woman does quickly and completely, a full assessment assembled in under two seconds. YN had done it herself, had it done to her many times. She knew what it looked like from the outside.
Then Yuna smiled. Bright, polished, warm.
"Oh!" she said. "YN! Jungkook has mentioned you—" She paused. "A little. He's not great at keeping in touch, you know how he is." This with an affectionate glance at Jungkook, who made a vaguely guilty face. "It's so nice to meet you. You're a designer, right? Your dress is gorgeous — is it yours?"
"It is, thank you," YN said. Her voice was easy. Warm. She was genuinely trying. "It's really lovely to meet you. He talks about you — the childhood street, the way you both used to get in trouble." She glanced at Jungkook. "The incident with the bike and the neighbor's garden?"
Jungkook looked pained. "That was one time."
"Three times," Yuna said, and laughed. It was a good laugh. Musical. She was, YN thought, genuinely likable — on the surface. Or maybe all the way through. YN was trying to be fair.
The conversation moved and widened, absorbing other people, and YN stayed at Jungkook's side and watched, and tried not to catalogue things she had no business cataloguing.
The way Yuna looked at him when he wasn't looking at her.
The way her eyes tracked him across the room.
The way she laughed a half-beat too enthusiastically at things he said, leaning slightly in, recalibrating the angle of her body toward him with an ease that looked unconscious but might not be.
Stop it, YN told herself.
She did not entirely stop.
────────────────────────────────────────────
There was a moment — about two hours into the evening — when YN was in the kitchen refilling her wine and Yuna came in alone.
"Oh—" Yuna stopped in the doorway, then smiled and came in anyway. "Getting away from the noise for a minute?"
"Just a refill." YN lifted her glass.
Yuna leaned against the counter. Her champagne-silk blouse caught the kitchen's warm light. Up close, she was even more striking — symmetrical in the way that read as almost abstract, like a very successful execution of a blueprint.
"So," Yuna said, in the easy tone of someone making conversation. "How long have you and Jungkook been together?"
"About a year."
"A year." She nodded. "That's nice. How did you meet?"
"Through Taehyung, technically. An event."
"And things are—" Yuna tilted her head. "Good? You seem happy."
"We are." YN kept her voice light. "Very."
Yuna was quiet for a moment. Then, with the careful casualness of someone who had been thinking about how to say something for a while: "He's always been like that, you know. Jungkook. Very—" she searched for the word— "devoted. When he's in, he's completely in. He was always like that, even as a kid. Gave everything to the things he cared about." A small pause. "And the people."
"I know," YN said. Because she did. It was one of the things about him that made her chest ache in the best possible way.
"Right," Yuna said. "Of course you do." She smiled again — still warm, still bright. "I just mean — he hasn't changed. Which is good. It's really good." She pushed off the counter. "I should get back. It was nice talking to you, YN."
She left.
YN stood in the kitchen for a moment, her wine glass cool against her palm, and turned the conversation over in her mind.
She couldn't identify what was off about it. Each individual sentence was perfectly fine. Normal. Even kind.
But something about the sum of it sat in her chest like a stone she hadn't put there.
She shook it off. Or tried to.
────────────────────────────────────────────
She found Jungkook again on the far side of the room, deep in what looked like a serious conversation with Yoongi about something work-adjacent. He was leaning against the wall with one hand in his pocket, the other holding a glass of scotch, his brow furrowed in that particular way that meant he was genuinely thinking and not just performing thought.
She drifted over and stood beside him, and without interrupting the conversation or even looking fully at her, he shifted his weight and created a space for her against his side. His arm came around her shoulder.
She settled against him. Yoongi met her eyes over Jungkook's shoulder and gave her a small nod that communicated something like he talks about you literally all the time but he'll never admit that and YN bit down on a smile.
Across the room, she caught — for just a second — Yuna watching them.
The expression on Yuna's face was not bright. It was not warm. It was something unguarded and raw and gone so fast YN wasn't sure she'd seen it clearly — replaced almost instantly by a pleasant smile aimed at whatever Taehyung was saying beside her.
But YN had seen it.
She tucked the information away somewhere quiet.
Later. The night winding down, coats being retrieved, the easy dispersal of a good party into the small hours. Jungkook found her near the window, looking out at the city — all that compressed, humming light, Seoul spread out below them like a promise someone had kept.
He came to stand beside her, close enough that his arm brushed hers.
"Ready?" he asked.
"Whenever you are."
He studied her profile for a moment. She felt it — his attention, the particular quality of it, the way it never felt intrusive, just warm. Present.
"Did you have a good time?" he asked.
"I did. Your friends are—" she glanced at him— "a lot. But in the best way."
"They like you."
"Yoongi gave me a nod. That's essentially a declaration of love, right?"
"From Yoongi? Yes. That's basically a blood oath." He smiled. Then, quieter: "What did you think of Yuna?"
She kept her expression easy. "She seems warm. I can see why you were close."
He nodded. A beat.
"She seemed glad to see you," YN added.
"Yeah." Something in his voice was fond and comfortable, the ease of long history. "We were inseparable as kids. Different paths, you know? She's always been—" he considered— "ambitious. She wanted to leave, to do things. I respect that." He paused. "I think you'd actually get along, if you spent more time together."
YN looked back at the city.
"Maybe," she said.
─────────────────────────────────────────────
The city from below was different from the city from above. Jungkook's apartment was on the twenty-fourth floor, and at this hour the Han River caught the lights and held them, a dark mirror stretched between the banks. YN stood at the window in the hoodie she'd exchanged her dress for, hands wrapped around a mug of chamomile, and looked at it while Jungkook in the kitchen made the particular sounds of someone trying to be quiet — cabinet hinge, clink of glass, soft footfall.
She heard him come up behind her. Then the warmth of him, close, and his chin came to rest on her shoulder.
"You can see Mapo-gu from here," she said. "Just barely."
"I know." His voice was low, slightly rough with tiredness. "I like that."
"That you can see it?"
"That I can see where you are." He seemed to hear how that sounded and huffed a small laugh against her neck. "I mean — that our areas are visible from each other. Geographically."
"No, I knew what you meant." She leaned back into him a little. "I like it too."
His arms came around her from behind, crossing over her middle, and he held on. Unhurried. She felt the steady rhythm of his breathing against her back, the rise and fall of it, and let herself settle into the solid warmth of him.
"You got quiet in the last part of the night," he said. Not accusatory. Just noticing. Because he always noticed.
"Did I?"
"Mm." A pause. "Everything okay?"
She turned the question over. She thought about Yuna's eyes tracking Jungkook across Namjoon's living room. She thought about the kitchen conversation, that stone feeling, still sitting somewhere quiet in her chest.
She thought about the fact that she had no evidence of anything except a feeling, and that feelings were not facts, and that Jungkook had done nothing — nothing — to warrant even the shadow of doubt.
"Just tired," she said. "Good tired."
She felt him press his lips to the curve of her neck, slow and deliberate. Not hungry — just tender. Careful, the way he always was with her, like she was something that required care.
"Okay," he said. He believed her. Or he gave her the space not to talk. She wasn't entirely sure which, and either way, she was grateful.
They stayed like that for a while, looking at the city.
The apartment quiet, the lights low. They were on his couch in the particular configuration that had become theirs over many months of iteration — her feet tucked up, legs over his, his back against the armrest and one arm stretched along the back of the couch behind her. The television was on and neither of them was watching it.
"I keep thinking about the sleeve construction on the third piece," she said.
"The fall collection?"
"Mm. I want it to do something — structurally. But every time I sketch it out it looks overwrought." She pulled her knees up slightly. "I hate that. When you can see the effort."
"Doesn't the effort make it good?"
"Yes, but you shouldn't be able to see it. The effort should be invisible and the result should look like it was inevitable. Like it could only have been that way." She turned her head to look at him. "Like the best things."
He was looking at her. That look.
"Yeah," he said quietly. "Like the best things."
She felt the warmth of it move through her, slow and complete.
She reached over and took his hand. He turned it over, threaded his fingers through hers, his thumb moving in a slow arc over her knuckle.
"Tell me about your week," she said. "The real version, not the version you told Taehyung."
He laughed softly. He shifted, getting more comfortable, and he started talking — the real version, the one with the frustration and the near-misses and the decision he was still second-guessing — and she listened, and asked the right questions, and he looked at her occasionally with that particular expression, the one that said I can't believe I get to tell you things.
She understood. She felt the same way.
─────────────────────────────────────────────
She was washing her face in the bathroom — his bathroom, the second toothbrush bright and familiar in the holder — when she heard her phone buzz on the counter.
She dried her hands and picked it up.
An unknown number. A Seoul area code.
She frowned at it. Then: a text.
Unknown: Hi! This is Yuna — I got your number from Tae (I hope that's okay?). I just wanted to say it was so nice to meet you tonight!
YN stared at it for a moment.
Unknown: I was thinking — we should get coffee sometime? We can talk more. I'd love to get to know Jungkook's girlfriend properly :)
Completely normal. Warm. Friendly.
YN typed back a pleasant response and saved the contact. She set her phone down and looked at herself in the mirror for a moment — her own face, familiar, clear-eyed.
She was being paranoid. She was constructing a narrative from a look and a feeling.
She was, she told herself, being the worst version of herself, and she should stop.
She finished washing her face and went back to bed, where Jungkook was already half asleep, one arm extended toward her side like a question.
She got in. His arm dropped over her immediately, pulling her in against him with the instinctive, sleepy certainty of someone who'd done this long enough that it required no waking thought.
"Cold," he mumbled.
"Sorry."
He tucked her closer. She felt the even slowness of his breathing, the warmth of his chest, the solid reality of him. She closed her eyes.
I'm being paranoid, she thought.
She nearly believed it.
─────────────────────────────────────────────
Three weeks. Three weeks since the party.
Yuna had coffee with YN twice. Both times had been pleasant — genuinely, functionally pleasant. Yuna was smart and funny and had interesting things to say about the five years she'd spent building a career in New York. She asked about YN's label with what seemed like genuine curiosity. She was warm.
She was also, in ways YN struggled to articulate without sounding unhinged, relentless.
Not in any single thing she said or did. Just — the accumulation of it. The way she wove Jungkook into their conversations naturally, easily, in ways that placed him in the context of her — her history with him, her knowledge of him, her specific and exclusive access to the version of him that existed before YN.
He was so different when we were young. Softer. More unsure of himself. Not this polished CEO thing — I almost don't recognize him, sometimes.
He never mentioned what happened with his college girlfriend to me, and we told each other everything. He must guard some things very carefully.
We had this shorthand, you know? This kind of — you spend enough time with someone and you stop needing to explain yourself. I wonder if that ever comes back.
None of it was a direct attack. None of it was something YN could point at and say there, that's the thing. It was the accumulative weight of it — like water on stone, like a slight but persistent pressure on a structure not yet tested.
YN mentioned none of this to Jungkook.
She couldn't explain why, exactly. Partly because she still wasn't certain she wasn't just being irrational. Partly because she didn't want to be the girlfriend who made his oldest friend into a problem. Partly because saying it out loud would make it real, would require action, and she didn't yet know what the right action was.
She sketched instead. She worked fourteen-hour days. She made the sleeve do the structural thing she'd been fighting with, and it came out exactly right, and Minji whooped from across the studio and she pressed her hands flat on the cutting table and breathed.
But it was always there. Small. Quiet. Persistent.
The message came on a Tuesday evening.
She was at Jungkook's — they'd had dinner, simple, made together in his kitchen with the radio on, the easy domestic rhythm of two people who had learned each other's habits. He'd had to take a call after dinner — something from the Singapore office, which was thirteen hours different and didn't care — and he'd gone to his study with an apologetic grimace and she'd curled up on the couch with her sketchbook.
Her phone lit up. Yuna.
Yuna : Hey! Quick question — is Jungkook doing anything this Saturday? I was hoping to get a few of us together, low-key. I'm finding it hard to readjust, you know? Seoul is different now. You're both invited of course! Just checking his schedule because you know him better than I do these days lol
YN started to type a response. Then paused.
You know him better than I do these days.
She read it twice. Three times.
It was probably nothing. It was probably exactly what it looked like — a casual, slightly self-deprecating acknowledgment that YN was Jungkook's girlfriend and would therefore know his schedule.
Probably.
She typed back that she'd check and let Yuna know.
She sat with the phone in her hand for a moment. Then she put it face-down on the couch cushion and went back to sketching.
Except she wasn't sketching. She was just holding the pen and staring at the paper.
When Jungkook came out of his study forty minutes later, loosening the top two buttons of his shirt and running a hand through his hair with the expression of someone who had survived something, she had herself composed. Warm. Present.
"All good?" she asked.
"Define good." He dropped onto the couch beside her, close, and let his head fall back. She watched his profile — the clean line of his jaw, the slight exhaustion in his eyes. He was, she thought, working too hard. He always was. She worried about it sometimes.
"Singapore drama?" she asked.
"Logistics disaster. Hours of my life I'm not getting back." He turned his head to look at her. His expression shifted — softened, refocused, in the way it always did when he properly looked at her. Like adjusting a lens. "You're still in your work clothes."
She looked down. She was still in her high-waisted trousers and the white button-down she'd had on all day. "So are you."
"I've been on a call for forty minutes."
"And I've been thinking through a pattern problem." She met his eyes. "Yuna texted. She wants to do something Saturday — some of the group."
Something in his face — brief, warm. Not furtive. Just genuinely fond. "Oh yeah? I'd be down for that. What are you thinking?"
"Whatever you want." She kept her voice light. "I told her I'd check."
"Yeah, let's do it. Text her we're in." He reached over and squeezed her knee. "Hey. You look tired."
"I'm fine."
"You've been running hard this week."
"The collection is behind."
"It's not behind. I saw the pieces when I picked you up Tuesday, you're ahead of where you thought you'd be." He said this with the easy confidence of someone who had paid attention. It always surprised her, slightly — that he tracked these things, that he held the details of her work in his mind. "Come here."
He opened his arm. She hesitated — just for a heartbeat, that small stone in her chest shifting — and then she moved into his side, and his arm came around her, and she closed her eyes.
He is exactly who I know he is, she told herself. He has not changed. Nothing has changed.
She breathed. She felt his thumb making slow circles against her arm.
"You'd tell me," she said, quietly, "if something was bothering you."
A pause. She felt him turn to look at her.
"Of course I would," he said. The certainty in it — unqualified, immediate. "Why? Has something happened?"
"No." She pressed her face briefly into his shoulder. "I was just saying."
Another pause. She felt him study her, that careful, particular attention.
"Okay," he said finally. Gently. "Same goes, right?"
She nodded.
"Good," he murmured, and pressed his lips to the top of her head. Held them there a beat too long, the way he did.
She he closed her eyes and let herself just be here. In his arms. In this apartment that had become something like home without her planning it. Listening to the city breathe outside the windows.
She was fine.
She was fine.
─────────────────────────────────────────────
It was a smaller gathering than Namjoon's party — Jungkook, YN, Taehyung, Jimin, and Yuna, at a restaurant in Itaewon that Yuna had chosen. High-ceilinged, warm lighting, good wine list.
It started well.
Taehyung was in rare form, which meant he was unpredictable and brilliant and everyone was slightly afraid of what he'd say next. Jimin kept stealing bites off YN's plate and engaging her in a running commentary on everyone else's outfit choices that was vicious and affectionate in equal measure. The wine was very good.
Jungkook was relaxed in a way he wasn't always in social situations — the ease of old friendship, of people who knew him before the suit. He laughed more freely. He told the story of the bike incident in full detail and did voices and YN laughed until her eyes watered.
And Yuna was charming. Genuinely. She was warm to everyone, funny in a dry, lateral way that landed well, and she drew people out skillfully — the mark of someone who had spent years navigating social and professional rooms.
But YN watched.
She watched the way Yuna angled herself toward Jungkook in the seating configuration, the incremental lean. The way she referenced shared memories with a frequency that wasn't casual — that built, over the course of the evening, into a kind of landscape of us, a shared world that YN had not been part of and could not access.
She watched Jungkook receive all of it comfortably, because why wouldn't he? These were his memories. This was his friend. He was laughing and present and completely at ease and had no reason to notice anything except the pleasant reconstruction of old friendship.
She watched Yuna's eyes when Jungkook was looking away.
And she kept her own expression smooth and her voice warm and her hand around her wine glass very, very steady.
At some point in the evening, Jimin pulled Jungkook into what became an extended sidebar conversation about something work-related, and Taehyung had gotten into a debate with himself about the dessert menu, and YN found herself and Yuna in a pocket of relative quiet at the end of the table.
"He's good tonight," Yuna said. Watching Jungkook across the table.
"He is," YN agreed.
"He used to get—" Yuna turned the stem of her wine glass— "really inside his head. Stress would just eat him. He'd get so quiet, so controlled. I used to be the one who could tell." She glanced at YN. "I guess you do that now."
YN met her gaze. "I try."
"You're good for him. I can see that." A pause. The honesty in it was almost convincing. Almost. "I just—" Yuna's eyes went back to Jungkook. "I hope you know how much history is there. It's not something that just—" she seemed to consider her words— "goes away. Childhood is different. Those bonds, they rewire the way you think about a person. You carry them differently than anyone else."
"I'm not worried about your friendship," YN said. Carefully. Clearly.
Yuna looked back at her. A small smile. "Good."
But the smile didn't reach.
There, YN thought. There it is.
─────────────────────────────────────────────
Two days later. Monday.
YN was at her studio, cutting. The rhythmic, meditative pull of the rotary cutter, the clean resistance of good fabric. She was almost inside the work — that deep concentration where the world recedes to just the table, the material, the measurement — when her phone buzzed.
Yuna: Hey! Had such a good time Saturday, thank you both for coming :) Hey random question — did Jungkook seem off to you Saturday? I noticed he went a bit quiet toward the end. He used to do that when something was stressing him out. Did he say anything to you?
YN put the cutter down.
She read the message twice.
It was, she recognized, perfectly engineered. On the surface: a concerned friend checking in. Underneath: I noticed something about him that you might have missed. I have a reading of him that predates and possibly supersedes yours.
She sat with it. The stone feeling, heavier now.
She typed back: He's had a stressful few weeks with the Singapore project but he's okay, thanks for asking! Breezy. Warm. Closed.
Three dots appeared immediately.
Yuna : Ah yes, he always threw himself into work when something else was bothering him. I hope everything is okay with you two ❤️
YN set the phone face-down.
She picked up the cutter again.
Her hands were perfectly steady.
But something that had been sitting quietly in her chest for three weeks had started, very quietly, to move.
It happened — as these things usually happen — not because of a dramatic event but because of a long accumulation detonated by a small thing.
It was a Wednesday. YN had been in the studio until nearly nine, fighting with a seam that refused to sit right, and then fighting with herself about the seam, and then fighting with the general principle of creative work and its unwillingness to cooperate. She arrived at Jungkook's apartment tired in a specific way — the kind that lives behind the eyes and in the tight cord of the neck — and let herself in with the key that had also appeared without formal ceremony about six months ago.
He wasn't home yet. He'd texted — running late, investor thing, I'm sorry — and she'd said it was fine, which it was, and she'd made herself tea and sat at his kitchen island with her sketchbook and waited in the comfortable way you wait for someone you're not anxious about.
Her phone lit up.
Yuna: Hey, hope I'm not bothering you! Just wanted to reach out actually — not sure if I should say this but I feel like I'd want to know if it were me...
YN looked at the screen.
I'd want to know if it were me.
She felt something in her chest pull tight.
Yuna: I ran into Jungkook today near his office. We grabbed coffee — super quick, he had a meeting. He just seemed like something was on his mind, and I asked him and he got a little vague. You know how he is — deflects when something is really bothering him.
Yuna: I'm sure it's nothing, and I don't want to overstep! You two clearly have something really good. I just — he mentioned feeling a bit overwhelmed lately and I couldn't tell if it was work or... you know. Other things. I just thought you should know he might need some extra space or patience right now. That's all ❤️
YN read it twice.
She read it a third time.
She thought about all the small accumulations. The kitchen conversation at Namjoon's. The you carry them differently than anyone else. The I noticed he went quiet. The steady, patient architecture of a narrative that Yuna had been building, brick by quiet brick, for three weeks.
Feeling a bit overwhelmed.
She thought about Jungkook's arm around her. His voice in the mornings. The key, the toothbrush, the oat milk. The way he said my girlfriend like it was a fact worth stating clearly.
She thought about the last week — had he been more tired? More distracted? Was she imagining a distance that wasn't there, or had she actually felt something shift?
Don't, she told herself.
But she was tired. She was genuinely, physically tired, and the stone was heavy, and she had been holding this very carefully for three weeks and she was —
She was scared.
That was the thing. Under all the reasonable adult composure and the fair-minded benefit of the doubt. She was scared of the shape of what Yuna was drawing, the picture it made, the possibility — small, probably nothing, almost certainly unfair — that there was something real there that YN couldn't access.
She was scared of the gap between almost a year and always.
She heard the door.
Jungkook came in looking tired in the good-suit-slightly-loosened way, and his face when he saw her in his kitchen went immediately warm.
"Hey," he said, setting down his bag. "You've been here a while?"
"Couple hours." She heard her own voice — slightly flat. She was working to keep it level and it was taking effort.
He picked it up immediately. She watched him pick it up — a small change in his attention, the sharpening of it.
"Long day?" he asked, coming to the kitchen. He reached past her to fill a glass of water, and in doing so his hand landed on her shoulder briefly. Warm. Present.
She had a sudden, overwhelming urge to say Yuna texted me and watch his face. See what it did.
She sat on it. "Yuna reached out."
He turned. "Yeah?"
"She mentioned you two had coffee today."
"Oh — yeah. I ran into her near the building, we grabbed a quick one before my meeting." Completely natural. Completely casual. Nothing furtive, nothing coded. "I meant to mention it."
"Why didn't you?"
He looked at her. Slight confusion. "I — it was fifteen minutes, I forgot. Is that—" He set his water down. "Is something wrong?"
"She said you seemed overwhelmed. That you were being vague about whether it was work or... other things."
A pause. She watched him process this.
"I'm stressed about the Singapore project," he said slowly. "That's it. It's coming to a head this week." He was watching her carefully now. "YN."
"I know," she said. "I know that."
"Then what—"
"I know logically," she said. "I know that." She pressed her hands flat on the counter. She'd meant to not do this tonight. She'd meant to wait until she was less tired, less raw, until she had something more substantive than accumulated feelings. "It's just — she does this thing."
"What thing?"
"Where she—" YN exhaled. "Where everything is fine and every individual thing she says is perfectly normal and there's nothing I can point to, and yet—" She looked up. "I don't know how to explain it."
He was very still.
"What does she do," he said carefully.
"She reminds me, regularly, that she has a history with you that I'm not part of. That she can read you in ways I might not be able to. That there are versions of you that predate me and belong to her context, not mine." She paused. "And I know that's all true. I'm not saying it isn't. I'm not saying you've done anything—"
"YN—"
"I know," she said, her voice going slightly uneven. She hated it. "I know I'm probably reading into things. I know she's just your friend who came back and is trying to reconnect and she has every right to—"
"Stop." His voice was quiet. She stopped.
She looked at him. He was looking at her with something that wasn't confusion anymore.
"Come here," he said.
She didn't move. "I'm not—"
"Please." Quiet. Not demanding. Just — earnest.
She moved around the counter and he took her face in both hands.
Not urgently. Slowly. His palms were warm against her cheeks, his thumbs just below her cheekbones. He tilted her face up to look at him, and she met his eyes — dark and serious and completely, unflinchingly direct.
"I need you to hear this," he said.
She stayed still.
"There is nothing," he said, "in any version of my life — past or present or future — that is more important to me than you. Do you understand that? Not history. Not old friendship. Not anyone." His thumbs moved. "I know I'm not always good at saying these things out loud. I know I show it in — practical ways. In oat milk and keys and showing up. And maybe that's not enough, maybe I should say it more, but I need you to know that when I say I'm in, I am in. Completely."
Her eyes were doing something embarrassing.
"I love you," he said. And then, like he needed to make sure she understood the weight of it: "I love you. Specifically, entirely. Not the idea of someone, not a history, not anything else. You."
It was the first time. The exact configuration of those three words, in that order.
She felt them land.
"Jungkook," she said, her voice small.
"I'm sorry I didn't say it sooner," he said. His voice had roughened slightly. "I should have. I should have been — I should have made it clearer. Made you feel—" He exhaled. "I'm sorry."
"You don't need to—"
"I want to." His hands were still holding her face. She thought she might be shaking slightly, or it might be him. "You are the thing that makes the rest of it make sense. The work, the city, the apartment I lived in alone for three years before you left a sketchbook on my coffee table and I decided I never wanted you to take it back." He paused. "I love you, YN. Just you. And I'm going to need you to trust that."
She breathed. In and out. The stone in her chest — the heavy, three-week accumulation of it — did not so much dissolve as... settle. Transform. Become something different. Become the weight of being loved properly, which was its own kind of gravity.
"I love you too," she said. Her voice came out small but steady. "I love you too, and I'm sorry for—"
"Don't apologize," he said. "Don't."
Then he kissed her.
He kissed her the way he did everything — with full, unhurried attention. Like there was no version of this moment happening faster, no accelerated path he needed to take. His hands stayed on her face, holding her like she was something he was choosing very deliberately to hold.
It started soft. The warmth of his lips against hers, pressing gently, the kind of kiss that said I'm here before it said anything else. She felt the care in it — the intention — and she lifted her hands to his chest, her fingers finding the fabric of his shirt, and she kissed him back.
He made a low sound against her mouth.
His hands moved — one sliding into her hair, the other to her waist, drawing her closer by degrees, like he was being patient with himself. She felt the slight tremble in his breath, the effort of restraint, and something about knowing it — knowing that this controlled, careful man was fighting to be patient — made her press up onto her toes and deepen it.
The kiss changed.
It went slower and deeper at the same time, if that was possible — more deliberate, more thorough. He kissed her like he was learning the architecture of her mouth, like he had nowhere else to be and no version of this that he was rushing toward. His hand in her hair tightened slightly and she felt it all the way down her spine.
She parted her lips. His followed. The kiss went tender and aching and full .
opened without being asked and voices that said I know you in every possible language.
When they finally broke apart, it was unhurried. He stayed close — foreheads together, his breath warm against her lips, her hands still fisted lightly in his shirt.
"Okay?" he murmured.
"More than," she managed.
He pressed one more kiss to the corner of her mouth. Then to her temple. Then, devastatingly gentle, to the bridge of her nose, which made her eyes close.
"Stay tonight," he said. He said it like he wasn't sure she would, like it was still something he needed to ask, even now.
"I'm not going anywhere," she said.
His exhale. The way his arms tightened around her.
"Good," he said.
─────────────────────────────────────────────
The party was Hoseok's idea.
Not a big thing — he'd specified this three times in the group chat, which meant it would absolutely be a big thing. His apartment, a Saturday evening, "just close people, just vibes, just us." The guest list had grown from eight to fourteen by Wednesday and by Friday Jimin had volunteered to make cocktails, which meant it was officially an event.
YN had spent the week buried in the collection, surfacing only to sleep and to answer Jungkook's texts asking if she'd eaten. By Saturday afternoon she was ahead of schedule for the first time in six weeks, and she'd let herself breathe, and she'd worn something she loved — wide-leg black trousers, a fitted ivory top she'd constructed herself with a neckline that had taken her three attempts to get right, her hair down — and she'd felt, walking into Hoseok's apartment with Jungkook's hand warm at the small of her back, genuinely, cleanly good.
Jungkook had kissed her cheek at the door, murmured you look incredible, and she'd smiled up at him and thought: this. This is the thing. Nothing is wrong.
It started well. It started genuinely well.
Hoseok was effusive and warm, pulling them both into the apartment with the energy of someone for whom joy was a full-contact sport. Jimin had made something involving elderflower and champagne that was frankly dangerous.
Taehyung had brought a record that no one had heard of and played thirty seconds of it at everyone, looking expectant, and everyone had nodded thoughtfully while understanding nothing.
Yuna was there. She'd arrived early, and she was stationed near the kitchen with a glass of wine and that polished, bright warmth she wore so well. She greeted them both — a hug for Jungkook that lasted a beat, a smile for YN that was smooth and social and perfectly calibrated.
YN smiled back. Even.
Jungkook stayed beside her for the first part of the evening, close and easy, his shoulder touching hers when they talked to people, his hand finding hers occasionally in the idle, thoughtless way of someone for whom touch had become a first language. He was relaxed in this group — looser, funnier. She loved watching him be this way.
Around nine, one of Hoseok's colleagues arrived and immediately pulled Jungkook into a conversation about a deal that had apparently been discussed months ago. Jungkook shot her a brief, apologetic look — give me ten minutes — and she waved him off, easy, because she was fine. She knew these people. She was fine.
She drifted into the kitchen to refill her drink, where Jimin and Taehyung were conducting an analysis of someone's life choices that she deliberately didn't ask for clarification on, and she leaned against the counter and laughed, and it was easy, and she was fine.
Then Yuna came in.
With Chaewon — one of Hoseok's friends who YN had met twice, warm and chatty, the kind of person who made everyone feel immediately included. And Seojin, who worked in PR and had known Jungkook for years through professional circles.
The kitchen filled up. Comfortable noise. Multiple conversations overlapping.
YN was refilling her glass when she heard Yuna say, from two feet to her right — to Chaewon, conversationally, warm as ever:
"YN, I was actually just telling Chaewon about your line. The fall collection is almost done, right?"
YN looked over. Smiled. "Getting there."
"She's so talented," Yuna said, to Chaewon and Seojin both, with the bright conviction of someone saying something genuine. "Genuinely. You should see her work." A brief pause. "Indie labels are so hard, though, right? The market is brutal. How many pieces is this collection?"
"Twelve," YN said.
"Twelve." Yuna nodded admiringly. "That's ambitious for the size of the operation. But I guess you don't have the overhead pressure of a bigger house, so you can afford to be experimental." She tilted her head. "Is it mostly local? Seoul distribution?"
"Mostly," YN said, keeping her voice easy. "We're in three stockists in Tokyo and one in Paris now."
"Oh, that's great!" Genuinely warm. "International traction is huge at your scale. It must be helpful to have support — I'm sure Jungkook's connections have opened some doors?"
A beat.
The kitchen continued around them. Jimin had turned back to Taehyung. Chaewon was reaching past someone for the wine. No one else had heard it, or if they had, it hadn't registered.
But Seojin had. YN saw her eyes flick up, very briefly.
"My work opened those doors," YN said.
Her voice was perfectly level. She was proud of that.
"Of course," Yuna said immediately, with a smile that apologized for nothing. "Of course it did. I only meant — dating someone like Jungkook, with his network, the visibility alone must be significant. That's not a bad thing. That's smart." A beat. "I'm sure your pieces stand entirely on their own merit."
I'm sure your pieces stand entirely on their own merit.
Said the way you hand someone a compliment that's hollow all the way through.
YN looked at her. Direct. She kept her expression smooth but she let Yuna see, very clearly, that she had heard every layer of that. That she was not confused about what had just happened.
Yuna held her gaze. That small, unreadable smile.
"Your top is beautiful, by the way," Yuna said. "Is that yours too?"
"Yes."
"You can tell. It's very — considered." A pause, just a half-beat too long. "Jungkook must love that about you. He's always been drawn to people with interesting creative energy." She glanced at the doorway, in the direction of wherever Jungkook was.
Her voice dropped — not meaningfully, just naturally, the way voices drop in kitchens at parties. "He used to date someone in art school. Before you. It didn't work because she was too deep inside her own work to really be present for him." She looked back at YN. "I'm sure you've found the balance."
I'm sure you've found the balance.
YN set her glass down on the counter.
She was aware of Seojin watching. She was aware of the slight held-breath quality of the room — not dramatic, just a very human sensitivity to tension, the way bodies in a space register something without knowing what.
She was aware of something in her chest that was not quite pain but was adjacent to it. The careful, architectural thing Yuna had just constructed — your work might not be entirely your own, you are perhaps too absorbed in it, you may be failing him in the ways his past person failed him — assembled so neatly, in so few words, with so much warmth, that it was almost artful.
Almost.
"Yuna." YN's voice was quiet. Even. Clear. "I think we both know you're very good at this."
Yuna blinked. "At what?"
"At making things land without fingerprints." She met the other woman's eyes without flinching. "At building a picture one polite sentence at a time. You've been doing it since Namjoon's party and I've been giving you the benefit of the doubt because I thought maybe I was imagining it." A pause. "I wasn't imagining it."
The kitchen had gone a degree quieter. Chaewon had stopped reaching for the wine.
"I don't know what you mean," Yuna said. Still pleasant. Still smooth. But there was something in her eyes now — a slight recalibration, a sharpening.
"My work is mine," YN said. "It was mine before Jungkook and it will be mine regardless of Jungkook. And I am present for him — in every way that matters, in every way he's asked for, in every way he's told me he needs. Which he has. Told me." She kept her voice level, and the levelness cost her something, but she held it. "You are his oldest friend and I have tried, genuinely, to respect that. I still will. But what you just did was unkind. And I think you know that."
Silence. Just for a second.
Yuna opened her mouth.
And then, from the doorway:
"What's going on?"
─────────────────────────────────────────────
Jungkook.
She hadn't heard him come in. She didn't know how long he'd been in the doorway — the particular frame of it, the way he was leaning against it, one hand on the door edge, the other at his side. His face was still. That particular stillness that she had learned, over a year, was not the absence of feeling but its opposite.
His eyes moved from Yuna to YN. He read YN's face — she saw him do it, the quick, thorough assessment — and something in his expression went very quiet.
"Jungkookie," Yuna said, and her voice had shifted — lighter, a note of relief in it, the natural performance of someone who knows the dynamic of a room has just changed. "We were just talking. YN was telling us about the collection."
He looked at Yuna. Then back at YN.
"YN," he said. Quietly. "You okay?"
She pressed her lips together. Nodded. Because she was holding something and she needed to keep holding it just a little longer — in a kitchen full of people, under warm lighting, with Chaewon and Seojin and Jimin and Taehyung all in various states of understanding that something was happening.
He knew she wasn't okay. She could see him knowing.
He straightened from the doorframe. Something in his bearing changed — not aggressive, but very, very settled. He looked at Yuna.
"What happened," he said. Not a question.
"I was just making conversation—"
"Yuna." His voice was low. Level. The voice of someone who has made a decision. "I heard enough from the hallway."
A beat. Yuna's composure slipped — just barely, just enough.
"Jungkook, I was only—"
"You told her that her career is built on my connections." He was not shouting. He was not performing. The words were quiet and precise and they landed in the kitchen like stones in still water, concentric rings spreading out from each one. "You implied she's not present enough for me. You brought up a painful relationship from my past to make her feel inadequate." He paused. "While I was in the other room."
Yuna shook her head. "You're taking it out of—"
"Am I." Cold and heated he said . "Because I know what you sound like when you're planning something. I've known you my entire life." He held her gaze. "I've also been watching you for the last two months."
The kitchen was absolutely still.
Yuna's expression — the careful architecture of warmth and plausibility — showed, for a moment, its real structure. Not malice, not exactly. Something rawer. Something human and sorry and in pain.
"Jungkook—"
"Not here," he said. "We'll talk. I promise you, we'll talk, because I'm not done with this conversation and you don't get to just—" He stopped. Exhaled slowly. "But not here. Not in front of everyone." He looked around the kitchen — Jimin, Taehyung, Chaewon, Seojin, all watching with the careful non-expressions of people trying to respect the weight of something. "And not like this."
He looked back at Yuna. Something in his face that was harder to name — not just anger, not just the protectiveness. Grief, almost. The kind that comes with a long history hitting something it can't absorb.
"I don't know what you thought you were doing," he said quietly. "But she has never been anything but generous about you. She gave you every benefit. That's who she is." He paused. "She deserved better from you."
Yuna's jaw moved. Her eyes were bright, suddenly, and she looked away.
He crossed the kitchen to YN.
He didn't say anything. He just stood in front of her and looked at her face — open, raw, present — and brought one hand up to her face briefly, his thumb grazing her cheekbone, a single gentle press.
He was asking. With his eyes, his hand, the quality of his attention.
Are you okay ?
She felt her composure crack, just at the edges. Not collapse — just crack. The small, awful unraveling of having been looked at by someone who sees you.
"Can we go?" she said. Quietly.
"Yeah," he said immediately. "Right now."
He said a brief word to Hoseok — who understood immediately, the way good friends do, and nodded and clasped Jungkook's shoulder and looked at YN with warmth and something that was very clearly I'll deal with the rest of this — and then Jungkook's hand was at her back, guiding her toward the door, and they left.
The car was quiet. His driver, the city going by outside the windows. She sat with her hands in her lap and looked at the lights, and she felt the thing she'd been holding begin to loosen and she didn't entirely want it to, not yet, not in the car where the loosening would complete itself and she'd be a mess.
His hand found hers in the dark. No words. Just his thumb moving over her knuckles, back and forth, slow and steady.
She looked down at their joined hands.
I'm so tired, she thought. Not of him. Not of them. Of the three months of small accumulations, the careful managing of a doubt she hadn't wanted to have, the effort of staying composed when something had been pressing at the edges.
She was tired of holding it.
She leaned her head against the window and closed her eyes and held his hand, and he held hers back, and neither of them spoke until they got home.
His apartment. The familiar dark and warmth of it, the door swinging shut behind them.
She heard the latch click.
And she felt, in the second that followed, his hand come to her wrist — gentle, a question — and then she was turned, slowly, and her back found the door.
He had one hand braced on the door beside her head, the other still holding her wrist like something precious. He looked at her. Close. His eyes moved over her face with the thoroughness of a man cataloguing damage, looking for the places the hurt had gone.
"Hey," he said. Very soft.
She looked up at him. Her composure, the last of it, made a valiant effort.
"I'm okay," she said. "I promise I'm—"
He kissed her.
Not soft. Or — soft, yes, but not in a careful way he always kissed her . This was something else. His mouth found hers with a urgency that felt like relief, like he'd been across a room from her all evening and had been needing this with the same physical logic by which you need air.
YN was stunned not by the kiss but by the quality of it, the desperation just beneath the surface, the way he carefully held her .
Her hands came up to his chest instinctively and she felt him — the tension in him, the effort of restraint, the way he was simultaneously urgent and deliberate.
He kissed her deeply. His hand moved from the door to her jaw, cupping her face with both hands now, tilting her up toward him. She felt the world narrow to this — the warm pressure of him, his mouth against hers, the door solid at her back.
He broke the kiss. Pressed his forehead to hers. Both of them breathing.
"I'm sorry," he said. Low. Rough. "I'm sorry."
"Jungkook—"
"No." He pulled back just far enough to look at her, his hands still framing her face. His eyes were dark and open in a way they rarely were — stripped of the composure he wore everywhere. "I should have seen it. Weeks ago, I should have—" He exhaled.
"You were holding this. Because you didn't want to make his friend into a problem because that's who you are. And I should have—"
He kissed her again. Mid-sentence, unable to stop himself — this soft, urgent press like a punctuation mark, like an apology delivered in a language words couldn't reach.
She kissed him back.
Her hands slid up to his shoulders, gripping lightly. He made a quiet sound against her mouth — low, undone — and pressed closer, his hands sliding from her face into her hair, careful and trembling.
"I'm sorry," he said again, between one kiss and the next. "I'm sorry I let her say those things. I'm sorry you were standing there—" Another kiss, deeper this time.
"— holding it alone." His lips moved to her cheek, her jaw, the corner of her mouth. "You should never have been holding it alone."
"It wasn't your fault," she managed. "You didn't know—"
"I should have known." He pulled back again, and she could see the rawness of it in him — this man who controlled everything, who kept everything managed and precise, looking at her like the one thing he'd failed to protect was the only thing that mattered. "I should have paid more attention. I should have—" He pressed a kiss to her forehead. Held it there. "You are everything, YN. Do you understand that? You are completely and specifically everything."
Her throat was tight. Her eyes barely holding the tears she'd been fighting since the kitchen.
"I know," she said. Her voice was small and steady at the same time.
"I don't think you do," he said. "I don't think I've said it enough. Or — I say it but—" He was looking at her with something almost frightening in its honesty. "I would burn everything down for you. I need you to know that. Every room, every relationship, every version of myself I was before you — none of it matters more. Nothing does."
She looked at him.
"Jungkook," she said.
"I love you," he said. "I love you and nobody gets to stand in a kitchen and make you feel small. Nobody. Not while I'm here. Not ever."
The last of her composure dissolved.
She pulled him down by the front of his shirt and kissed him.
It was different now — her doing the initiating, her being the urgency. She felt him make a startled sound against her mouth and then yield to it, completely, the way he yielded to her specifically, this particular dissolution that happened when she reached for him like this.
His arms came around her. Drawing her fully against him, away from the door, holding on.
She kissed him with the whole three months of it — the small stone feeling and the careful managing and the nights she'd talked herself out of doubt and the nights she hadn't quite managed it. She kissed him with the tiredness of it and the relief of it and the love .
He kissed her back with everything he had. His hands in her hair. His chest against hers. The sound he made — quiet, desperate, hers — when she pressed up onto her toes and deepened it.
Between breaths, against her lips: "I love you."
She felt the words more than heard them. Felt them in her sternum, her hands, the places she'd been tired.
"I love you," she said back. Into his mouth. Between one heartbeat and the next.
He pulled her closer. Like there was a version of close that they hadn't yet reached and he was trying to find it. Like the whole evening — the kitchen, Yuna's words, the quiet car ride, the loosening of what she'd been holding — had narrowed to this door, this apartment, this specific gravity between them.
When they finally broke apart it was slow. Reluctant. His forehead dropping to hers, both of them breathing, her hands still fisted in his shirt.
"Hi," he said. Rough. Soft.
"Hi," she said back.
"You okay?"
She took stock of herself. The tiredness was still there but different now — lighter, the specific relief of something set down. She thought about the kitchen, about Yuna's careful architecture, about the weeks of small accumulations. She thought about his voice saying I would burn everything down for you, about the way he'd looked at her by the door with that open, stripped-bare honesty.
"Yeah," she said. "I really am."
He pressed one more kiss to the bridge of her nose. She scrunched it. He smiled against her face.
"Come on," he said. He took her hand. "Couch. I'll make tea."
She let herself be led in the same warm interior of the apartment that had been becoming hers for a year without formality. His hand around hers, easy and certain. The city outside the windows, doing what cities do.
"Okay," she said.
"And then," he said, glancing back at her with the particular look, the crooked-real-helpless one, "I'm going to spend the rest of the night reminding you that your work is brilliant and you built it yourself and you are the most remarkable person I've ever known."
Anya is live and ready to show you everything. Watch her strip, dance, and perform exclusive shows just for you. Interact in real-time and make your fantasies come true.
✓ Live Streaming✓ Interactive Chat✓ Private Shows✓ HD Quality
Anya is LIVE right now
FREE
Free to watch • No registration required • HD streaming
Summary - For years, they existed in the space between friendship and love, too close to be platonic, yet never enough to be real. He treated her like she was his in private, only to pull away the moment things became too serious.
The night she finally chose to walk away from the man who once consumed her entire world, she carried something else with her too.
Two years later, a little girl, or fate perhaps—bring them back to each other.
Genre : second chance romance, unrequited love (at first), slow burn, accidental pregnancy, Friends → strangers → lovers, angst, fluff
Themes : emotionally unavailable! Jungkook , unlabeled relationship, friends with benefits(kind of), fear of commitment, one-sided devotion, accidental pregnancy, absent father (he doesn’t know), girl dad! Jungkook, second chances, yearning, found family, angst with happy ending
⤷ series masterlist ˎˊ˗
The Life She Built
Y/N settled into her new life quickly. She worked as a teacher at the kindergarten that had opened a few months ago, just down the road from her parents’ house.
Her parents didn't think the job was necessary, but she insisted. She told them it was because one day she'd have to take care of a child of her own. And though she hated to admit it, she took it partly because she didn't want to think about him, she needed to keep her mind busy, her hands full, her heart distracted.
But somehow, after a few weeks of keeping herself occupied whenever she could, she found herself thinking about him anyway. About Jungkook. Not in the quiet moments, but in the crowded ones. Surrounded by people she enjoyed, buried in work, laughing at something a kid said, he'd slip in between the cracks, sharper and more often than in silence.
Jungkook would love this kid.
If Jungkook were here, he'd have laughed his ass off.
Jungkook would call this his new favourite dish.
The nights were worse. Alone in bed, Y/N would gently rub her belly and whisper to her child about little things, big things, everything. Her childhood. Her day. How she almost threw up at the word fart, just the word itself. Pregnancy was terrifying, and spending every day around children didn't help. When the kids first noticed she was pregnant, one little girl stood up proudly, reciting with absolute "Mama told me babies are made out of love." Y/N smiled at the time. She cried when she got home, souldn't stop, she cried until she fell asleep.
Once, during lunch, the sound of children chewing sent her running to the bathroom.
She whispered to her baby about Jungkook too. "Jungkook is your dad, but nobody has to know. We don't want an asshole like him in our lives." And then, quieter "Do you think he would've loved me differently if he knew about you? Do you think there was ever a moment, even a small one, when he actually loved me?"
_____
Jiho and Y/N talked every day. Jiho came over every weekend.
"How is everyone else doing?" Y/N asked one evening, making an americano for herself and Jiho. Jiho had been a lifeline. She took care of Y/N, looked after her, even bought her an espresso machine just so she didn't have to survive on instant coffee.
"They're okay. Same as always. We miss you so much. Mingyu suggested a surprise visit and I had to come up with so many lame excuses I've lost count." Jiho's voice carried a weight she couldn't hide. "I don't think we can keep this quiet much longer."
She felt guilty, keeping something this big from their friends, lying by omission every single day. But it was for Y/N. There were close calls, like that one time she'd mentioned Y/N's cravings and someone asked what cravings, and she'd covered it up with a quick "period cravings." The lie sat sour in her stomach every time.
Y/N felt it too. Eunwoo and Mingyu checked on her constantly, and she knew it was only a matter of time before the boys found out. She could only hope they'd understand. "I know," Y/N said, her voice quiet, threadbare. "I feel awful too. But you know I have to do this."
Jiho nodded. She knew Y/N's decision was the only one that made sense right now. Still, every time she saw Jungkook, she had to fight the urge to kick him square in the balls. And sometimes, when the weight of it all pressed down on her chest , she wanted to cry. Because her best friend was carrying his child and they were hiding it from him.
________
Jungkook had asked Jiho about Y/N once. Just once. She'd given him nothing, a shrug, a vague she's fine and he hadn't had the courage to ask again. But he felt the emptiness more than he'd expected to. He missed her. Her presence. Her jokes that weren't even funny. Her laugh. Her scent. He started dating again, hoping someone new could fill the space she'd left. It didn't last.
One night, in the middle of it all, while his girlfriend was on top of him, breath heavy, moving, he moaned a name that wasn't hers.
Y/N.
Her hips stopped. His eyes shot open. She slapped him so hard his jaw throbbed until the next morning. Without a word, she got up, pulled her clothes on, and walked out. The door slammed so hard the windows rattled. Jungkook fell back onto the bed, both hands covering his face. "I need therapy," he whispered to the ceiling.
That was the last time he tried. No more girlfriends. No more hookups. No more pretending someone else could be her.
________
It was late — the kind of late where the city dims and the only sounds are the hum of streetlamps and the distant bark of a dog. Jiho had been home, already in her sleep clothes, when her phone buzzed with Mingyu's name on the screen. He needed help packing the delivery orders. She sighed, changed, and went. The shop was warm when she stepped inside, the overhead lights casting a tired yellow glow over scattered piles of folded clothes. Boxes sat half open on the floor, a roll of tape had rolled under the table. It was normal Messy. Chaotic. The kind of chaos she'd grown used to being around.
Jiho grabbed the list and began checking items one by one, crossing off names with a pen she found tucked behind her ear. Jungkook worked beside her, folding, matching, stacking in silence. Mingyu and Jaehyun had been out delivering since evening, their van cutting through streets Jiho knew by heart. Eunwoo sat in the corner, phone pressed to his ear, handling calls and messages in a low, tired voice. The air was thick with routine. And then Jungkook spoke, "Are you visiting Y/N soon?"
Jiho's hand froze mid check. The pen hovered over the paper. It caught her off guard, not because the question was strange, but because it was him asking it. Jungkook hadn't said Y/N's name since she left. Not once. He carried her absence like a bruise he never touched, never acknowledged, never let anyone see. And now, standing among folded shirts and half taped boxes, he'd finally broken the silence. Jiho forced her voice steady. "Mmhm. I'm actually visiting her tomorrow."
Jungkook nodded. A small stiff motion. His hands kept folding a pair of jeans, then a sweater, but his fingers moved slower now, like his mind was elsewhere, swimming through waters he'd been avoiding.
"Tell her I said Hi."
The words came out quiet. Casual. Almost throwaway but beneath them, buried in the space between his syllables, there was a whole universe of things he didn't say.
He wanted to tell Jiho to tell Y/N that he was sorry. That he woke up some mornings reaching for a side of the bed that was cold. That her laugh played on a loop in his head at night when he couldn't sleep. That he saw her face in crowds, in the reflection of shop windows, in the pause before he fell asleep. That he missed her, not the idea of her, but her. The weight of her. The warmth. The way she'd scrunch her nose when she laughed at her own bad jokes.
He wanted to tell her that he loved her. That he'd always loved her. That the reason he pushed her away, let her go, didn't fight for her was because he was terrified. Not of her, but of what she made him feel. Of how deeply she'd carved herself into him. Of the kind of love that asks you to be vulnerable, to be seen, to trust that someone won't leave even when they know every broken piece of you. He wanted to say all of it.
But he didn't.
Because deep down, even if he couldnt fully accept it, even if it sat like a stone in his chest every single day he knew. Y/N was better off without him. She was happier. Or at least, she was learning to be. And he had no right to disturb that peace, no matter how much his own world felt like it was crumbling without her.
So he just folded another shirt and said nothing more.
_________
If you asked Jungkook what love was, he wouldn't be able to tell you. Not in words. Not in definitions or poetry or songs. He'd fumble, shake his head, change the subject.
But he knew it through Y/N.
He knew it in the way she kissed him, slow and deliberate, he knew it when she chose him over and over again. He knew from the way she pulled him close while their bodies are pressed together, swallowing each other’s words and moans, their souls intertwined.
_______
Y/N's pregnancy went better than anyone had expected. Her body adjusted in ways she hadn't dared to hope for, the morning sickness faded after the first trimester, the exhaustion settled into something manageable, and the wild swings of emotion became quieter, like waves that had learned to recede instead of crash. Her life, strangely, began to piece itself together.
She woke up in the mornings without that familiar weight pressing down on her chest. She went to work, came home, cooked meals she actually ate, slept through the night more often than not. There was a rhythm to it. A soft, gentle hum that hadn't existed when he was still in her life.
Sometimes, when Jungkook wandered into her mind uninvited, in the middle of grading a child's drawing or while stirring soup on the stove, she would curse him. Call him a stain on her timeline, a curse she had to break. Because look at her now. Look at how everything had fallen into place the moment she walked away. Her life felt safer. Calmer. Like she could finally breathe without splinters in her lungs.
See? she'd tell herself. It was him. He was the problem.
But she never believed it. Not really.
Because beneath the bitterness, beneath the anger she clung to like armor, Y/N had never stopped loving Jungkook. She didn't know when it would end. Didn't know if it would end. It was stubborn, rooted deep in places she couldn't reach to pull it out.
And how could she forget him, when she carried a part of him with her everywhere she went? When she felt his heartbeat under her own ribs? When she talked to her belly at night and heard echoes of his voice in hers?
She didn't know how to stop loving someone who had become a part of her blood.
Maybe she never would.
________
Everything went well. Better than well, like the universe had decided to give her this one thing without a fight.
Her water didn't break on the way to the hospital. There were no complications, no sudden panic, no moment where the world tilted off its axis. The pregnancy hadn't been as bad as she'd feared, she'd handled it, somehow, handled it well. And when the time came, her body knew what to do. Ten hours. That was all it took. Ten hours of labor, with Jiho's hand in hers the entire time, never letting go.
When Y/N first heard her baby cry, everything around her went mute. The machines, the voices, the distant bustle of the hospital, all of it disappeared, swallowed by a single sound. That cry. Raw and new and so impossibly alive. Tears spilled from her eyes before she could stop them, streaming silently down her temples as she lay there, breathless.The nurse lifted the baby, wiped her clean, and placed her on Y/N's chest with a warm smile.
"It's a girl."
The world stopped.
Y/N looked down at the tiny body resting against her, skin to skin, warm and damp and trembling with each small breath. She was so small, so impossibly small. Her fingers curled into fists no bigger than the tip of Y/N's thumb. Her eyes were closed, her mouth slightly open, her chest rising and falling in a rhythm that felt like the most important sound in the universe.
My babygirl.
She didn't realize she'd whispered it until she heard her own voice, soft, cracked, full of something she couldn't name.
The nurse draped a cloth over the baby's back, drying her gently while she lay on Y/N's chest, then covered them both with a warm blanket. The baby nuzzled instinctively, searching for warmth she already knew, and within minutes, she was asleep. Peaceful. Curled up like she'd never left the safety of Y/N's belly.
The doctor stepped out to update her parents that the mother and baby were healthy. No complications, a perfect delivery.
But Y/N barely heard any of it. She couldn't take her eyes off the baby. "She's so tiny," she whispered, over and over, like a prayer she couldn't stop saying. She studied every inch of her. Her skin, still flushed red, softening into pink. Her tiny hands, faintly blue at the fingertips. The way she slept with her face turned slightly toward Y/N's heartbeat, as if she still recognized it. As if she knew she was home. Y/N lay there, her arms wrapped around her daughter, and let the silence settle around them like a second blanket.
She didn't think about Jungkook. Not yet. For now, there was only this, her babygirl, warm and safe sleeping on her chest like she'd always belonged there.
Jiho started staying over more often after the birth, showing up with groceries, taking over night feeds so Y/N could sleep, holding Jiyeon while Y/N showered. Y/N's mother took leave from work until she was fully recovered, and her father made sure they never wanted for anything. He showed up with bags of food, medicine, vitamins and a few weeks after they got home from the hospital, he started bringing toys too. A plush bunny. A rattle shaped like a star. A tiny dress that Y/N cried over before Jiyeon even grew into it.
There wasn't a single moment when Y/N felt like she needed Jungkook by her side. Not one. She was happy. Safe and loved. Surrounded by people who showed up without being asked, who held her when she cried, who celebrated every small milestone like it was their own.
Her mother had suggested the name. Jiyeon. She'll grow up to be a beautiful woman, she'd said, full of wisdom and grace. Just like her mother.
Y/N had smiled, cheeks wet, and agreed. She felt it all, the happiness, the excitement, the overwhelming swell of emotion every time she thought about raising a daughter.
A mini her
But she was oh so wrong.
Time passed quickly, the way it always does when you're too busy living to notice. Jiyeon grew up faster than Y/N had ever prepared herself for.
The first time she stood up on her own, Y/N was in the kitchen making a cup of tea. She turned around and there she was, tiny hands gripping the edge of the coffee table, legs wobbling, face scrunched in concentration. And then she let go. One second. Two. Standing on her own two feet like she'd been doing it her whole life. Y/N burst into tears. Right there, mug in hand, crying like a child herself. Because it felt like just yesterday she'd held her for the first time, that warm, tiny weight against her chest, still pink, still learning how to breathe. And now she was standing. Leaving the newborn days behind whether Y/N was ready or not. It all felt like a dream. A beautiful, blurry, heartbreaking dream.
And the fact that Jiyeon looked exactly like Jungkook didn't help.
It was uncanny, really. The same eyes, dark, deep, and huge. The kind that crinkled at the corners when she laughed. The same nose, the same lips, the same smile that could light up an entire room and break your heart in the same breath. She was his replica. A tiny, walking, breathing copy of the man Y/N had spent years trying to forget.
Y/N sometimes hated it. Hated that her daughter took so little from her. She'd search Jiyeon's face for something that was undeniably hers, and all she could find was her hair. The same shade, the same texture. Everything else, the curve of her jaw, the shape of her ears, the way she tilted her head when she was curious, all Jungkook.
As Jiyeon grew, her personality followed the same path. She was stubborn in a way that felt familiar. Loud when she wanted attention, quiet when she was observing. She loved certain foods and hated others with a passion that made no sense for a child her age. She tapped her fingers on tables when she was bored. She bit her lip when she was thinking. She laughed with her whole body, throwing her head back like the world was the funniest place to be with her bunny teeth showing.
All of it. Every single habit. Every like, every dislike, every little quirk.
Him.
"At least her first word wasn't 'Dada,'" Y/N would mutter to herself on the hard days, when Jiyeon looked at her with those eyes and she felt her chest crack open. She said it like a prayer, like a small victory she could hold onto. A tiny comfort. She said 'Mama' first. That's mine. That one thing is mine.
And yet, Y/N looked at her daughter, sleeping peacefully, her face a perfect copy of a man she once loved, maybe still loved and she felt it. That fullness in her chest. That warmth that spread through her like sunlight.
Everything in her life was complete. Everything she had dreamed of, everything she had ever wished for, was right here in front of her.
Even if it came wrapped in a face that reminded her, every single day, of what she'd left behind.
_________
Two years passed within a blink.
Just like that. Two whole years, gone like smoke through open fingers.
Within those two years, Y/N learned more than she had in the decade before. She learned how to survive on three hours of sleep and still function. She learned that love doesn't always look like what the movies show, sometimes it looks like vomit on your favorite shirt at 2 a.m., like rocking a screaming baby for hours until your arms go numb, like crying in the bathroom because you're so tired you can't remember the last time you felt like yourself.
She learned that you can leave someone you thought you couldn't live without. That the world doesn't stop turning. That your heart keeps beating, even when you're sure it's broken beyond repair and she learned that sometimes, when you lose one kind of love, the universe blesses you with another.
Two years passed so quickly, with so much happening, that Y/N sometimes couldn't tell the difference between her dreams and actual moments that happened. Was that a real memory, Jiyeon's first laugh, bubbling up from her tiny chest like honey or had she imagined it so many times that it felt real? She didn't know anymore. The days blurred together, soft and warm and exhausting, and she let them.
She never spoke of Jungkook anymore. Not to Jiho, not to her mother, not to anyone. His name sat in her throat like a stone she'd learned to swallow. But that didn't mean she thought about him less.
If anything, she thought about him more.
He was there in every little moment from the moment she held Jiyeon in her arms alone for the first time. In every big one. The day Jiyeon laughed for the first time. The day Jiyeon took her first steps, wobbling, determined, arms outstretched, Y/N watched and thought of him. The day she said her first word. Mama. Y/N cried and laughed and held her close, and somewhere in the back of her mind, she heard his voice. When Jiyeon started feeding herself, smearing food across her face like war paint, Y/N laughed until her stomach hurt. And then she thought of him.
He was everywhere. In the curve of Jiyeon's smile, in the stubborn set of her jaw, in the way she hummed when she was focused on a toy. He was in the air she breathed, in the silence before sleep, in the spaces between heartbeats.
Y/N had stopped speaking his name. But she had never stopped carrying him with her. She had just learned how to live with the weight.
_______
Jungkook knew the feeling of losing a loved one well. He had learned it young, learned it deeply, learned it in ways that carved themselves into his bones and never quite healed.
And he knew, better than most, that death wasn't the only thing that could come between people.
The first time he felt it, he was just a boy.
His parents sold his dog, his best friend, his shadow, the only living thing that greeted him with pure, uninhibited joy at the end of every school day. He came home one afternoon and the house was quieter. No barking. No scratching at the door. Too much trouble, they said. Distracting you from your studies. He didn't cry in front of them. He waited until he was in his room, face buried in his pillow, and let the tears soak through until there was nothing left. He never asked for another dog. He never asked for anything again.
The second time was when they moved to Seoul, leaving his grandmother behind in Busan.
She had been his everything. She was the one who cleaned the scratches on his knees when he fell off his bike, humming an old tune as she dabbed alcohol on the wound. She was the one who tucked him in at night, smoothing the blanket over his shoulders, pressing a kiss to his forehead like he was the most precious thing in the world. She was the one who held him when he cried, who never told him to stop, who let him fall apart in her arms and put him back together with nothing but her presence.
She was the only person who ever made him feel like his existence mattered.
And then they took her away from him. Not through death, through distance. Through a move he had no say in. Through weekend phone calls that grew shorter and fewer until they stopped altogether. He visited her sometimes, but it was never the same. The warmth was still there, but the miles between them had stretched it thin, like elastic that had lost its snap.
The third time happened when he was in high school.
By then, Jungkook had already learned to keep most of himself hidden. He didn't ask for things anymore. Didn't expect much from the people around him. He had learned, early on, that wanting things only led to disappointment, so he stopped wanting. Or at least, he stopped showing it.
But music and art—those found him anyway. It started small. A melody he couldn't get out of his head, scribbled on the margin of a textbook. A drawing of the view from his window, done in ballpoint pen because he didn't have proper pencils. Slowly, it became the only thing that made sense. When the world felt too loud, too heavy, too suffocating, he picked up his guitar. He let his fingers move across the strings until the noise in his head quieted down. He drew until his hand cramped, filling page after page with shapes and shadows that didn't need words.
It was his escape. His way of breathing. His way of saying everything he couldn't say out loud. His father never understood it. To his father, music was a distraction. Art was a waste of time. Everything that didn't lead to a stable job, a stable future, a stable life, it was useless. And Jungkook, who had never been good at explaining himself, who had never been given the space to try let the distance grow between them like cracks in dry soil.
Until one night. The night that broke whatever was left. He couldn't remember what started the fight. Maybe it was about his grades. Maybe it was about the hours he spent locked in his room. Maybe it was about nothing at all, just two people who had never learned how to talk to each other, finally reaching the end of a very short rope.
But he remembered the end. He remembered his father's hand wrapping around the neck of his guitar. The one he had saved up months of allowance to buy. The one he had stayed up late practicing on, fingers raw and blistered, because it was the only thing that made him feel alive. He remembered the way his father's arm swung up, the guitar suspended in the air for a split second and then the sickening crack as it came down against the floor. The wood splintered. The strings snapped, curling in on themselves like wounded things, pieces of the body scattered across the floor, and Jungkook just stood there, staring at the wreckage of the only thing that had ever felt like his.
He didn't scream. Didn't cry. Didn't say a word. He simply turned around and walked out.
Jungkook didn't remember driving to her place that night. He remembered walking out of his house, the front door slamming behind him, the cold air hitting his face, the splintered remains of his guitar still scattered across the living room floor. He remembered getting into his car, his hands were shaking, his chest felt like it was caving in. He didn't know where he was going until he was already there.
Her house.
The only place his heart had ever learned to point itself toward.
He knocked. Then he knocked again. And when she opened the door, sleepy, confused, hair messy. He didn’t say a word and stepped forward immediately. His face buried into her shoulder. His arms wrapped around her waist, tight, desperate, like she was the only thing keeping him from falling apart completely. Y/N didn't question him. Didn't push him away. She just held him tighter, her arms circling his back, one hand running up and down his spine in long, soothing strokes.
She didn't ask what happened. She didn't need to. She just held him, let him shake, let him breathe, let him fall apart in the safety of her arms. Minutes passed. Maybe longer. Time felt meaningless. Then her voice came, soft and warm, spoken into his hair like a secret. "Jungkook, let's go to my room, okay? My aunt's home tonight."
He pulled away slowly. His eyes were red, glassy, still holding back a flood he hadn't let himself release yet. He looked at her and nodded. "Okay."
She took his hand and led him inside.
That night, Jungkook cried in front of someone for the first time since he was fourteen years old. Since his grandmother's funeral, where he had sat in the corner of a crowded room, silent and hollow, tears streaming down his face while no one noticed.
Y/N had slipped past his walls before he even realized they were down.
He cried the whole night. Great, heaving sobs that tore through his chest like something had been clawing to get out for years. He cried for his dog, for his grandmother, for the guitar his father destroyed. For every moment he had been made to feel like he wasn't enough. For every time he had swallowed his pain and smiled through it. And through all of it, Y/N held him. She didn't tell him to stop. Didn't tell him it was okay when it clearly wasn't. She just wrapped herself around him and whispered, soft, gentle and grounding into his ear. I'm here. I'm not going anywhere. You're safe.
For the first time in a very long time, Jungkook felt loved. Genuinely, completely, unconditionally loved.
And then he lost her too.
But this time, he had no one to blame except himself.
_________
Two years. Twenty four months. Seven hundred and thirty days.
Jungkook hadn't been the same since.
He lost interest in everything that used to fill his time. Women came and went, but he didn't notice them anymore, he didn't care to notice them. They blurred into the background of a life that had lost its color. His motivation dried up like a river in drought. He went through the motions, worked, ate, slept, repeated but there was no spark behind it. Just the hollow echo of a person going through the mechanics of living without actually being alive.
Outside, he looked perfectly still. Like the same old Jungkook. Same face. Same walk. But his friends noticed.
He didn't speak much anymore. The easy chatter that used to spill out of him was gone, replaced by long silences and one word answers. His smug personality, that playful, cocky grin that used to annoy and charm everyone in equal measure had completely disappeared. He didn't attend parties. Didn't go out unless he had to. Jaehyun watched him sometimes from across the room. And though a small part of him felt a pang of pity for the state Jungkook was in, there was another part, a deeper, quieter part that felt something else. Something close to satisfaction. the part that whispered. Let him feel a fraction of what he put her through.
Mingyu tried his best to keep Jungkook composed. He'd clap him on the shoulder, drag him out for coffee, force conversations that went nowhere. He didn't know the full story, none of them did, not really, but he knew enough. He knew Jungkook had broken something precious. And he knew some things couldn't be fixed by coffee and good intentions.
And then there was Eunwoo. Jungkook's unofficial therapist. The one person who didn't tiptoe around him, didn't sugarcoat, didn't cover up the truth to spare his feelings. Eunwoo said things exactly as they were, exactly as he saw them. No filters. No pity. Just blunt, honest words that cut through the fog.
"You're wasting away. Is this what she'd want?"
"You let her go. That was your choice. Now live with it."
Harsh. But true. And Jungkook needed that, needed someone to tell him the things he was too afraid to admit to himself.
Jiho felt something different around Jungkook now. Strange. Awkward. And underneath it all, a creeping sense of guilt that she couldn't shake no matter how hard she tried. She would catch herself staring at him sometimes, lost in deep thought. She'd watch his hands as he worked, the curve of his jaw when he was focused, the way his eyes dimmed when he thought no one was looking. And she'd wonder. What would he do if he found out?
What would he do if he knew he had a two year old daughter? A little girl with his eyes, his nose, his smile, a perfect replica of him running around, laughing, growing up without ever knowing his name.
Would he crumble? Would he run, like he always did when things got too real? Would he step up, finally become the man Y/N deserved, the father that little girl deserved? Or would the weight of it all crush whatever was left of him?
She didn't know. And that uncertainty sat in her chest like a stone, heavy and cold.
What if things had been different? she'd think, staring at him across the room. What if he had known from the start? Would he have changed? Would he have been better? Or would he have just hurt her all over again?
Jiho never found the answers. She wasn't sure she wanted to.
__________
Mingyu wasn't expecting anything interesting that day.
It was supposed to be simple. A quick trip to Suwon to meet up with a work friend, discuss a potential collaboration, maybe grab lunch, then head back.
But his car was in the shop. Again.
Because fucking Jeon Jungkook had crashed it.
Mingyu had been stupid enough to let him borrow it a few weeks back. Jungkook said he needed to clear his head, said he'd be careful, said he just needed to drive for a while. And Mingyu, trusting, hopeful, always giving people the benefit of the doubt had handed over the keys.
Big mistake.
Jungkook had shown up at the shop at 2 a.m., drunk out of his mind, the front bumper hanging off, the passenger side door dented beyond repair. He'd swerved off the road and into a guardrail. Lucky he didn't kill himself. Lucky he didn't kill someone else. Mingyu had to take a deep breath before he said anything that night, had to remind himself that Jungkook was hurting, that he wasn't himself, that pushing him away would only make things worse.
But damn it.
He blamed himself a little. He should have known better. Should have seen it coming. Jungkook had been spiraling for two years, and Mingyu had handed him a car and a full tank of gas like it was a solution. Stupid, he thought. So stupid.
So now he had to take the train.
Mingyu came across the place by chance.
He was walking through a quiet street in Suwon, phone in hand, checking the time until his train, when a warm glow caught his eye. Yellow light spilled through wide windows, soft and inviting. He slowed down, then stopped altogether.
Shelves of books lined the walls inside. Cozy armchairs. A counter with a coffee machine. And a small wooden sign hanging above the door that read:
The Brewed Book Café
Mingyu smiled to himself. Cute name. He figured he had time for a coffee before heading back, so he pushed the door open. A small bell chimed overhead, and the smell hit him immediately, fresh coffee and old paper. Well, he thought, it's a book café after all.
The space wasn't big, but it wasn't cramped either. A few tables and chairs were scattered thoughtfully around. Bookshelves lined every wall, packed with novels, poetry collections, and old hardcovers that looked like they'd been loved for years. It felt warm. Intentional. Like someone had poured their heart into every corner.
And then his eyes landed on her.
Y/N.
She was standing on a small wooden ladder, reaching up to arrange books on a high shelf. Her hair was longer now, tied loosely at the nape of her neck, a few strands falling free. She wore a simple cream sweater, sleeves rolled up to her elbows, revealing her forearms as she carefully slid a book into place. She looked calm. Different. In all the right ways.
For a moment, Mingyu just stood there, frozen, like he was seeing a ghost.
"Y/N?"
She turned.
Her eyes widened. "Mingyu?"
They stared at each other, suspended in that strange space between shock and recognition. Two years. Two whole years, and here they were, standing in a tiny book café in Suwon like it was the most natural thing in the world.
Then Y/N laughed, light, surprised and climbed down from the ladder. "What are you doing here?"
"I could ask you the same thing," Mingyu said, still trying to process. He looked around the café, at the books, the warm lighting, the little details that felt so her. "This is yours?"
She nodded, tucking a strand of hair behind her ear. "Yeah. I opened it a month ago."
Mingyu let out a low whistle. "Damn. I'm impressed." A genuine smile spread across his face. "It's so good seeing you."
Y/N smiled back, a little shy. "It's great seeing you too. My parents helped me a lot."
"They're such angels. You staying with them, or…?"
"Not anymore. I live right upstairs." She gestured vaguely toward the ceiling. "It's easier for me. Closer to the café, less commuting."
Mingyu nodded. For a moment, it felt almost like old times. Like none of the pain had ever happened.
And then something small bumped into Y/N's leg.
Mingyu looked down.
A tiny girl, maybe two, maybe three, stood there, wobbling slightly on unsteady legs. She clutched Y/N's sweater with both hands and hid behind her, peeking out with wide, curious eyes. Mingyu said nothing. He just stared.
Y/N bent down immediately and scooped her up. "What is it, baby?" she asked softly. The little girl pointed toward the counter. “sweet."
Her voice was soft, barely understandable, that sweet, slurred baby talk that made everything sound a hundred times more precious.
Y/N smiled and carried her to the counter, reaching into a small jar and pulling out a cookie. "Only one," she said gently. The little girl took it with both hands and giggled, shoving it into her mouth with uncoordinated glee.
Mingyu's brain had stopped working. He opened his mouth. Closed it. Opened it again. Finally, he managed to ask, "…Yours?"
Y/N nodded casually, like it was the most normal question in the world. "Yeah."
Mingyu's mouth opened slightly. A thousand questions swirled in his head. Whose? When? How? He bit his lip, forcing himself not to say anything stupid. "What's her name?" he asked after a long pause.
Y/N looked down at the little girl in her arms, her expression softening. She kissed the top of her head. "Jiyeon."
Mingyu whispered the name under his breath. "Jiyeon." He looked at the child, at her dark hair, her big eyes, her tiny nose. Something in his chest tightened. "That's a beautiful name."
He reached out gently and patted the top of her head. Jiyeon stared at him with wide, curious eyes, clutching her cookie like a treasure. Mingyu studied her face carefully, the shape of her eyes, the curve of her lips, the way her little brow furrowed when she was trying to figure him out.
He suddenly felt like he couldnt breathe. "Well… uh…I..um…" His voice came out awkward, stilted. "I'll see you around."
Y/N nodded, a small smile on her face. "Yeah. Come by again."
Mingyu turned and walked out of the café. The bell chimed behind him. The door clicked shut. And the moment he was outside, he started running. Straight toward the train platform. His heart was pounding, his mind racing, a single thought repeating over and over like a broken record.
________
Jiho was sitting lazily, leaning back in her chair, phone in hand, scrolling through Instagram without really paying attention. It had been a slow day at the shop, the kind of slow that made time feel sticky and endless. Jaehyun was behind the counter, wiping down already clean glass shelves just to have something to do.
Until the door slammed open.
Jiho jolted so hard she nearly dropped her phone. The bell above the door rattled violently, swinging on its hinge like it had been attacked. And there, in the doorway, stood Mingyu, chest heaving, face pale, eyes wide like he had seen something he couldn't quite believe. “You— I need to talk to you.” He say breathless pointing at Jiho. “Okay…” Jiho trailed off exchanging goances with Jaehyun who was sitting behind the counter.
Mingyu walked inside the storage room, Jiho following close behind. The moment the door clicked shut, he spun around to face her, his voice already spilling out in a small, panicky rush. "I went to Suwon."
Jiho raised an eyebrow. "I know."
"I walked into a café to grab coffee."
"Okay?"
"I saw Y/N." He paused, swallowing hard. "She had a little girl. Her name is Jiyeon. The baby looked at me." Each word came out like it was haunting him, dragging itself out of his chest with visible effort. Jiho sighed, a heavy, knowing sound. She had always known this day was coming. She had just hoped it would be later. Or never.
"Mingyu—"
"No, I'm not done." He held up a hand, his breathing uneven. "The baby looked at me. I looked back at her. And I saw her—no." He shook his head, correcting himself. "I saw him. I saw Jungkook in her. She looks exactly like fucking Jeon Jungkook. What the fuck!"
He grabbed at his hair, pacing in a tight circle, taking huge, ragged breaths like he couldn't get enough air into his lungs. "I came running home. I didn't even buy my damn coffee." He let out a hysterical laugh. "My coffee, Jiho. I left without my coffee."
Jiho gave him a moment. Let him pace. Let him breathe. Let the information settle into his bones, even if it made him rattle. Then Mingyu suddenly let out a gasp, freezing mid step. He whipped around and pointed an accusing finger at her. "Damn it. You knew everything." His voice dropped, but the weight of it doubled. "You told me nothing. You said nothing."
He looked haunted now. Shocked. Betrayed. All of it flickering across his face like a storm passing through. Jiho met his gaze steadily, keeping her voice calm and soothing. "Mingyu, let me explain everything. But first, you need to calm down." She took a small step closer. "Take a breath. Let's go out, and we'll talk about it, okay? I promise I'll tell you everything."
Mingyu stared at her for a long moment, chest still heaving. Then slowly, reluctantly, he nodded. "...Okay."
Jiho, Mingyu, and Jaehyun sat in the middle if the shop. Jiho's voice was steady as she finally told them everything.
The two guys listened without speaking a word. Jaehyun leaned forward, elbows on his knees, jaw tight. Mingyu stared at the floor, running his hands over his thighs like he needed something to ground him.
When Jiho finished, she let out a slow breath. "Any questions?"
Mingyu's hand shot up almost immediately. "So— you knew she was pregnant before she left?" Jiho blinked. She had literally said that three times already. "Mingyu, I just—" But before she could finish, a voice cut through the air from the front of the shop, sharp and curious.
"Who's pregnant?"
All three heads snapped toward the entrance. Standing at the door, keys still in hand, was Eunwoo. And right beside him, hands buried in his jacket pockets, expression unreadable, stood Jungkook.
Jiho's heart dropped into her stomach.
"My friend—" Jiho started.
"Y/N," Mingyu finished at the same time.
Jaehyun's head whipped toward Mingyu so fast his neck cracked. He stared at him in pure, undisguised disbelief, but Mingyu completely oblivious, kept talking. "But she already had the baby, so she's not pregnant right now. But she was."
A sharp kick landed on his shin under the table. Mingyu yelped, clutching his leg, wincing in pain as he rubbed his foot. Jiho's death glare bore into the side of his head, but the damage was already done.
Silence settled over the room like a heavy fog. Nobody spoke. Jiho, Eunwoo, and Jaehyun exchanged frantic glances, telepathically begging each other to say something, anything to fill the void, to redirect, to undo what had just been said.
Jungkook beat them to it.
"Good for her."
His voice was low. Casual. Almost unconcerned. Like someone commenting on the weather, or a sports score they barely cared about. But every single person in that room knew it was far from that. The words hung in the air, deceptively light, carrying a weight none of them dared to touch. Jungkook didn't move. Didn't react. Just stood there, hands still in his pockets, face carefully blank. And for a long, painful moment, no one said a word.
After the shop closed, Jungkook drove Eunwoo home.
It was a quiet drive. The kind of quiet that felt heavy, pressing down on both of them from the inside of the car. Streetlights flickered past in golden streaks, illuminating Jungkook's face in brief, fragmented flashes. His expression was unreadable, but his knuckles were white against the steering wheel.
Eunwoo watched him for a long moment before finally breaking the silence. "Kook. You okay?"
Jungkook's answer came too fast, too flat. "Why wouldn't I be?"
But his grip on the steering wheel tightened. His eyes were fixed on the road, but he wasn't really seeing it. His mind was somewhere else entirely spinning, spiraling, stuck on a name he hadn't heard in two years.
Eunwoo let out a short, annoyed breath. "Man, stop pretending for once." He turned in his seat, fixing Jungkook with a stare. "You know you can be real with me. For fuck's sake, you cried on my shoulder last week because you smelled her perfume on some random woman at the convenience store."
Jungkook's jaw tightened. "Stop bringing that up. Also, I was drunk."
"Right." Eunwoo snorted, a dry, humorless laugh. "Drunk. Sure."
Silence filled the car again. The hum of the engine. The soft thrum of tires against asphalt. Eunwoo thought that was the end of it, that Jungkook would retreat back into his shell and they'd finish the drive in silence.
But then Jungkook spoke again. His voice came out quieter this time, almost fragile. "Do you think she's married?" Eunwoo blinked.
"Or maybe engaged at least," Jungkook continued, words tumbling out faster now. "I mean, she's gotta have a man to have a baby, right? Will we get invited to her wedding? Do you think she'll invite me? What would she—"
"Jungkook." Eunwoo reached over and grabbed his shoulder, squeezing firmly. "Speed down. One question at a time, please."
Jungkook let out a shaky breath, his shoulders sagging. "Okay… okay."
"We'll talk when we reach my house, alright?" Eunwoo's voice softened. "Don't think about that right now. Just focus on driving."
Jungkook didn't answer. But he nodded, slowly, forcing his shoulders to relax, forcing his eyes back on the road ahead. The car carried on into the night, quiet once more but this time, it felt less like silence and more like a held breath, waiting to be released.
Jungkook couldn't sleep.
He had been lying in bed for hours, staring at the ceiling, his mind running in endless, exhausting circles. He couldn't eat either, the thought of food made his stomach turn. Every time he closed his eyes, he saw her face. And then he saw the little girl. Y/N's daughter. Her baby.
A kid. Y/N has a kid.
He let out a laugh, short, hollow, utterly devoid of humor. It wasn't funny. Nothing about this was funny. But the sound escaped him anyway, like his body didn't know how else to process the information. It felt like a dagger right through the heart. Cold and sharp, leaving a wound that wouldn't stop bleeding.
His hand moved on its own, reaching for his phone on the nightstand. He unlocked it. Opened his contacts. And there it was, her name. Still saved. Still unchanged after all this time. He had never been able to delete it. His thumb hovered over the screen, trembling slightly.
He needed to hear it from her. Needed to hear her voice, needed confirmation that it was real, that he hadn't imagined Mingyu's panicked words. Or better, he needed to see it. Needed to see her. Needed to see the baby. Needed to know if she was happy, if she was okay, if she had found someone better than him.
But he couldn't do it.
His thumb wouldn't move. His throat closed up. His chest tightened until he could barely breathe.
"Fuck," he cursed under his breath, voice cracking.
His vision blurred. His breathing turned ragged, uneven, each inhale a battle. And then, before he knew what he was doing, he hurled his phone across the room. It hit the wall with a sharp crack and clattered to the floor, screen shattered. "FUCK!" The scream tore out of him, raw and broken.
He fell back onto his bed, both hands dragging down his face before tangling into his hair, pulling at the roots like the physical pain might distract him from whatever was tearing through his chest.
He didn't know what this feeling was.
Fear? Anger? Sadness? Guilt? Regret?
Maybe all of it. Maybe none of it. Maybe something that didn't even have a name, something that only existed because of her. Because of what he did. Because of what he lost.
All he knew was that it was crushing him. And for the first time in two years, he had no idea how to survive it.
Jiho had already informed Y/N that the boys needed extra help at the shop, so she wouldn't be able to visit or text as often. Y/N understood.
Y/N had known this day would come the moment she decided to stay in Suwon, close enough to be found but far enough to build a life of her own. She had always known that someone would eventually figure it out. Mingyu was sharp, and Jiho carried guilt like a second skin. It was only a matter of time before the pieces fell into place. She was prepared for it. She had prepared for it a thousand times over in her head, what she would say, how she would explain, how she would protect her daughter from the fallout.
But there was one thing she couldn't stop thinking about.
Will they tell Jungkook?
And if they did, what would he think?
Would he be angry? Indifferent? Would he feel relieved that she had moved on? Would he feel nothing at all? Would he want to see Jiyeon? Would he run, like he always did when things got too real?
Y/N didn't have the answers. And that uncertainty sat in her chest like a stone she couldn't swallow.
She looked down at the bed, where Jiyeon was fast asleep. Her tiny chest rose and fell in a steady rhythm. Her lips were slightly parted, one chubby hand curled loosely around the edge of her blanket. She looked so peaceful. So innocent. So completely unaware of the storm that was brewing somewhere out there, threatening to find its way to her.
Y/N reached out and gently caressed her cheek, her fingers brushing over the soft, warm skin. A smile immediately formed on her lips. It didn't matter what Jungkook thought. It didn't matter what anyone thought. She had her daughter. She had this little life that depended on her, trusted her, loved her unconditionally. Jiyeon was her world now, her anchor, her reason, her everything.
No matter what happened next, as long as she had her baby beside her, she was happy.
And that was all that mattered.
Y/N leaned down and pressed a soft kiss to Jiyeon's forehead, lingering for just a moment.
"Sleep well, my love," she whispered. "Mommy's got you."
Then she turned off the lamp, curled up beside her daughter, and let the quiet hum of the night wrap around them both.
_________
Jungkook locked himself in his house.
Three days. Three days of staring at the same walls, the same ceiling, the same cracks in the plaster that he had memorized months ago. He didn't answer his phone. Didn't open the curtains. Didn't eat anything that could be called a proper meal. He just existed, sprawled on his couch, cigarette burning between his fingers, watching smoke curl toward the ceiling like it was the most interesting thing in the world.
Nobody called. Nobody knocked. It was like they all knew, knew that he needed to sit with it himself, to wrestle with it alone until he either made peace with it or let it destroy him. They knew better than to bother him.
On the third day, he heard loud pounding in his door. Jungkook didn't move. He took a slow drag of his cigarette, staring blankly at the door.
BAM. BAM. BAM.
Louder this time. More insistent. Then the door burst open. The lock gave way with a splintering crack, and a figure stormed inside like a force of nature.
Mingyu.
Jungkook said nothing. Didn't even spare him a glance. He stayed exactly where he was, half sprawled on the couch, smoke drifting lazily from his lips.
Mingyu crossed the room in three furious strides. He snatched the cigarette from Jungkook's fingers and stubbed it out in the ashtray with more force than necessary. Then he grabbed Jungkook by the arm, hauled him upright, and forced him to sit properly. Mingyu dropped onto the couch beside him, close enough that their shoulders almost touched.
"I hate seeing you like this."
Silence.
"You're going to find out one way or another, so I thought I better tell you everything now." Mingyu's voice wavered slightly. "So you'll feel better. Or maybe worse. I don't know anymore."
Jungkook finally turned his head, staring at his friend with confusion flickering behind his exhausted eyes. But no words left his mouth. He just waited.
Mingyu leaned forward, elbows resting on his knees, hands clasped together. He stared at the floor like it held the answers to questions he was too afraid to ask. "Yes, it's true. Y/N was pregnant. Well, is pregnant. I mean, she was. She has a kid now." He let out a frustrated breath. "A girl. Her name is Jiyeon. And she's cute as fuck, but that's not the point." He looked up at Jungkook, his eyes searching. "The baby, Kook. The kid. Her eyes, they were exactly like yours. Her nose, her lips, her cheeks. Everything." He paused. "Well, except her hair."
He waited for a reaction. For a breakdown. For screaming, crying, throwing something, anything. But Jungkook just sat there, staring at him with an expression that Mingyu couldn't read. "Don't you get it?" Mingyu asked, his voice barely above a whisper.
Jungkook opened his mouth. His lips moved. But no sound came out. And for the first time in three days, something flickered behind his eyes. Dawning realization.
Mingyu let out a sharp breath, running a hand through his hair. "Y/N's kid, her baby, it's yours. She was pregnant with your baby. She knew she was pregnant, and that's why she moved to her parents' house in Suwon. That's why she left."
The words hung in the air like a grenade.
Jungkook let out a laugh. A scoff, really. Short. Bitter. Disbelieving. Mingyu stared at him, confusion bleeding into disbelief. "What?"
"I don't believe you."
Mingyu's mouth fell open. "What are you—"
"She would've told me." Jungkook's voice turned cold, his expression snapping into something sharp and serious. "If whatever you just said was true, she would've told me. I refuse to believe it. It's not true. Not possible." His hand came down hard on the coffee table, a loud SLAM that made Mingyu jump. Jungkook stood up abruptly, walked to his bedroom, and slammed the door shut behind him with a force that rattled the walls.
Mingyu sat alone in the living room, staring at the closed door, unsure if he should follow or leave.
Inside the bedroom, Jungkook pressed his back against the door and slid down to the floor.
His chest heaved. His hands trembled.
Deep down, he knew.
He knew she wouldn't have told him. He knew she had every reason to keep it from him. He knew he had given her no reason to trust him, no reason to believe he would stay.
And deep down, so deep it hurt to admit he wished it was true. He wished he could turn back time. He wished he had been better. He wished he had been the man she deserved instead of the man who drove her away.
Jungkook finally understood what had been clawing at his chest for the past three days.
Fear. Anger. Sadness. Guilt. Regret.
___________
Across town, Y/N closed the café for the night.
She flipped the sign on the door, locked the deadbolt, and let out a long, tired breath. The warm glow of the café lights reflected off the wooden floors as she wiped down the counters one last time. Behind her, Jiyeon sat on the counter, swinging her little legs back and forth, humming a nonsensical tune only she understood.
"Mama."
Y/N turned, a soft smile already forming on her lips. "Yes, baby?"
"Story?"
Y/N's heart melted, as it did every single time. She dried her hands on a towel and walked over, scooping Jiyeon up into her arms. The little girl's small hands immediately found their way to Y/N's neck, hugging her tight.
"Of course. Let's go upstairs."
She carried her up to their small apartment above the café. It wasn't much, a cozy living area, a tiny kitchen, one bedroom that held both their hearts. But it was theirs.
Y/N tucked Jiyeon into bed, pulling the soft pink blanket up to her chin. She picked up the worn storybook from the nightstand, the one with the dog eared pages and the creased spine and began to read in a soft, gentle voice. By the time she reached the last page, Jiyeon's breathing had slowed. Her eyes fluttered closed, her tiny chest rising and falling in the peaceful rhythm of sleep.
Y/N set the book aside and gently brushed her daughter's hair away from her forehead, fingers lingering on the soft strands and Y/N whispered into the silence, so softly it was almost a secret. "You'll never have to wonder if someone will ever choose you."
She pressed a kiss to Jiyeon's forehead.
Because Y/N knew exactly what that felt like. She had spent years wondering, hoping, waiting, aching for someone to choose her. To stay. To prove that she was worth holding onto.
And she had learned, the hard way, that some people just wouldn't.
But Jiyeon would never know that pain. Not if Y/N could help it. She would grow up knowing she was loved, wanted, chosen every single day.
_________
Jungkook didn't go the next day.
Or the day after that.
But he passed the street three times. Each time, he slowed down near the café. Each time, his grip on the steering wheel tightened. Each time, he told himself he would go in. And each time, he kept driving. He said he needed to hear it from her. Needed Y/N to look him in the eye and confirm it herself. Needed to see her face when she told him the truth, whatever that truth was.
But every time he got close, his throat closed up, his chest tightened, and his foot found the gas pedal instead of the brake.
Mingyu finally lost patience.
He found Jungkook leaning against the hood of his car, arms crossed, staring blankly at the street ahead. Mingyu walked up to him and didn't bother with pleasantries. "You're acting like a coward." Jungkook didn't react. "You think ignoring it will make it disappear?" Mingyu pressed. "She's not going anywhere, Kook. She has a café. She has a life. She has your daughter. She's not a ghost you can just drive past."
Jungkook let out a long, heavy sigh. "You don't understand."
"Oh, I understand perfectly." Mingyu's voice softened, just a little. "You're scared she'll say yes. That it's true. That you have a kid you weren't there for."
He paused.
"And you're even more scared she'll say no."
Jungkook's jaw tightened. His hands, still buried in his pockets, curled into fists.
"That it's not yours. That she moved on. That you really meant nothing."
The words landed like a punch to the gut.
Jungkook swallowed hard because Mingyu was right. That was exactly it. He was terrified of both possibilities. Terrified of the truth, no matter which direction it leaned.
_________
Jungkook finally stepped inside one evening.
He told himself he was just walking past. Just taking an evening stroll to clear his head. His feet just happened to carry him here. It meant nothing.
The moment he pushed the door open, the smell of roasted coffee beans hit him, warm, rich, inviting. He looked around, taking in the space. The soft yellow lighting, the shelves lined with books, the cozy armchairs scattered around. It felt warm. Comfortable.
Like Y/N.
His eyes scanned the room almost involuntarily, searching for something he wasn't sure he was ready to find. And then they stopped.
In the corner of the café, on a small sofa slightly too big for her, sat a little girl. A book was spread open between her legs, her tiny fingers tracing the pages with intense concentration. Her hair fell softly around her face as she mumbled the words to herself, barely audible.
Jungkook didn't move closer. He didn't look away. And then the little girl looked up.
Their eyes met.
Jungkook's breath hitched. His heart started beating so fast, so loud in his ears, that for a moment he thought it had stopped altogether. He couldn't move. Couldn't breathe. Couldn't do anything but stare into those eyes, eyes that looked exactly like his own.
He turned toward the door and stormed out.
The cool evening air hit his face as he burst outside, but he didn't stop. He kept walking, then jogging, then running until he was far enough from the café that he could breathe again. He finally stopped, doubling over, one hand pressed against his chest as he tried to steady his heartbeat and his ragged breathing. "Fuck. Fuck, fuck, fuck, fuck." He cursed over and over, sinking down to sit on the edge of the street. Passersby gave him strange looks as they walked past, but he couldn't bring himself to care. His mind was a storm. His heart was a wreck.
After a few minutes or maybe an hour, he couldn't tell, he managed to pick himself up and stumbled to the nearest bench. He sat there as the evening turned to night, the streetlights flickering on one by one. Time slipped away from him. Minutes felt like seconds. Hours felt like nothing.
Finally, he pulled out his phone and called Mingyu. Mingyu answered on the first ring.
"I saw her." Jungkook's voice tumbled out, raw and shaky. "She stared at me. She looked at me with her eyes — her eyes that looked — she looked—"
"Jungkook." Mingyu's voice was firm but gentle. "I know. We know. Relax, okay? Where are you? I'll come to you."
Jungkook barely managed an okay. He tried to tell Mingyu where he was, only to realize he didn't really know. He had been walking in a haze, not paying attention to street names or landmarks.
When Mingyu finally found him, Jungkook tried to speak, tried to say more, tried to thank him for coming but his words caught in his throat. His eyes burned. Tears threatened to fall, and he couldn't stop them.
“Let’s go home first,” Mingyu said softly.
Jungkook nodded silently and walked toward the car.
Seeing Jungkook lose himself was rare. Seeing him cry was even rarer. But seeing him completely break down, that was something that had never happened before. Jungkook kept telling himself this was his fault. The consequences of his own actions. The price he had to pay for the choices he made two years ago.
But the aching in his chest never lessened.
It was raw. Brutal. And so, so empty.
Taglist is closed! Im sorry:((
A/N : I just want to say that I am so happy that I have people who appreciate my work. When i posted my first fanfic I mentioned that my works are pre written, I would read the stories I write to my friend and she recommended me to turn them into fanfictions and post them, and yea here am I. I edit my stories to match the characters of my fanfiction and add more details according to the characters I use. I have been writing stories and poems ever since I was a kid and it has always been a dream to share them with other people. I would suddenly get ideas and inspirations when I am listening to songs, or go to a particular place or even when I’m just laying in my bed.I’m still learning and I know I make mistakes a lot and it’s not perfect, but I write my stories with love and passion and I hope you all can respect my work and not call it ai generated. My friend actually found it very funny when I told her someone asked me to delete my work because it’s ‘ai generated’ because i’ve always been that friend who encourages others to stop using ai lol.
If you actually read my work I always try my best to explain and let the readers feel every moment, and I always want them to be able to picture every scene. If you don’t like my work please block me or ignore my posts and not threaten me or tell me to delete it because I put my heart into every sentence and every word.
I appreciate everyone who read my work and I never imagine reaching this far, it’s like a dream come true for me. All your support, your likes, comments and requests got me giggling and kicking my feet in the air. I love you all🤍🫂
My favourite chapter ever. It was originally 7.8k words but i added a few more lines haha.
𓄲 "I want to kiss you." He says it like it's the simplest thing in the world, like your conversation with Rayne had meant nothing — like this wasn't bigger than the two of you.
전정국 x f!reader ˖ ࣪ ꉂ🗯˙ ‹— cw dilf!jungkook single dad jungkook nanny!reader 1980s au slowburn fluff angst (eventual) explicit content age gap (jungkook is 30, reader is 20) oc!cassian/oc!rayne (jk's children)
⧽ word count ⋮ 10k
average reading time ⋮ 50 minutes
── [ ✉️ ] Why, hello. This chapter has so much happening in it. It introduces a lot of new settings, two new characters. It has been a journey to write. Dare I say we are finally starting to itch away at both Jungkook's and the mother's lore? If ever so slightly at least. Yes, we are entering an era, so to speak. Everyone strap in, also, this might be a little all over the place (?) I still hope it follows somewhat of a red line... Feedback in the comments/reblogs and asks are much appreciated <3
series masterlist | last chapter | next part
chapter 22 — "The Day Before"
Mr. and Mrs. Jeon lived on a quiet street with white painted fences and neatly trimmed gardens — at least that is what you would imagine them to be in summer. The bushes on either side of the graveled pathway are nothing but bare bones, dusted in a thick layer of snow from last night's heavy fall. The house itself is a simple, two story home with pale wooden boards and a clean-cut stone porch — somewhere one would expect a happily married couple to live
Up ahead, Cassian skips forward eagerly, excitement bouncing off of him in tandem with each step he takes. He's been talking non-stop throughout the entire car ride here and now he was practically singing his way to the front door, leaving the rest of you to follow in his wake.
Jungkook walks beside you, the gravel crunching beneath your shoes. He carries two bags worth of wrapped Christmas gifts, another with the essentials he'd brought for the two-day stay you were to have at his parents house. Your own duffel bag sits heavy on your shoulder, slamming against your side every now and again like a ticking clock.
You're thankful for the box of freshly baked cookies you hold, otherwise you would've probably reached for Jungkook's hand to calm your nerves. Instead you let your fingers curl a little tighter around the plastic corners, tongue pushing against your teeth anxiously.
To say that you were nervous would be an understatement. You were actually terrified. Not only were you being introduced to the children's grandparents but Jungkook's own mother and father as you impose on a holiday meant for family. Sure you had been invited to come and it wasn't like you were showing up unannounced, but your blood still rushed at the thought of doing this.
You glance to the cookies you had woken up early this morning to bake, placed neatly inside the container you cling to so desperately. It wasn't much but it was better than arriving empty handed, you think.
Cassian has already made it up the two small steps leading to the front door, finally turning to urge the rest of you along. "Come on!" he says as he rocks back and forth on tiny feet, ignoring Rayne's unamused huff where she walks on the other side of her father.
When you join him on the porch your heart is close to beating out of your chest. Sweat beads on your forehead when you glance between Jungkook and to what could only wait on the other side of the door. You're just about to tell him that this was a horrible idea that should have never been brought up in the first place when Cassian jams a finger to the doorbell.
The sharp tune can be heard through the walls, alerting those inside of your arrival and it takes but a second for a lock to be twisted on the other side. Too late. Swallowing the lump in your throat, you do your best to straighten up and plaster a somewhat less dreadful expression onto your face.
"Nana!"
Cassian's shout comes as soon as the door opens and he's already flinging himself into the arms of the woman waiting on the other side. She looks to be in her sixties, her dark hair, thrown together in a bun, graying slightly. Her arms envelop the small boy, a wrinkled hand coming to rest atop his head that reached all the way to her chest. "Hi sweetheart," she coos, beaming from ear to ear as she hugs her grandson.
Rayne, too, steps forward as she gives the man beside her grandma a hug. Mr. Jeon was a tall man and he probably reached Jungkook's height in his prime. The glasses slide down on his nose when he tilts his chin to see his granddaughter better, smiling widely under his short mustache, patting the top of her head affectionately. "Why, don't you look dashing today young lady?" he muses.
They're both dressed for the occasion, Mr. Jeon in a thicker, green sweater and Mrs. Jeon in a fluffy cardigan of the same colour. The wedding rings on their fingers glint under the afternoon sun and you find yourself staring at them a little longer than intended.
Only once they pull back from their respective hugs do their gazes lift, landing on their son with equal enthusiasm. Mrs. Jeon pulls him in for a hug which Jungkook just about manages to reciprocate given the bags he carries. "Ah, my boy!" She says as she rises to her tip-toes to better greet him.
"It's good to see you too mother," Jungkook hums, leaning down to accept the kiss she presses to his cheek. It was oddly endearing to see him with his mother, you thought. And for a moment you forget about how anxious you had been to get here as you silently watch the interaction between him and his parents.
When he's finally released from Mrs. Jeon's tight embrace, he turns to his father who places a firm hand on his shoulder before relieving him of one of the bags. "Safe travels I hope?" Mr. Jeon asks to which Jungkook nods.
"Quite a bit of snow on the roads, but it was alright," Jungkook says before getting interrupted by his mother who had now turned to you.
"Hello dear," she smiles, "My grandchildren has told me all about their lovely nanny." Mrs. Jeon extends a hand, the red tint to her nails catching your attention.
Juggling the container of cookies over to your left arm, you reach out to accept the warm handshake she gives you. "Thank you, it's so nice to finally meet you…"
"Ye-seo," she finishes for you as her lips stretch wider across her face. You nod, letting go of her hand just in time for Mr. Jeon to step forward as well.
His grip is a lot firmer than his wife's, fingers closing around your own as he takes your palm in both of his. "Jaejoon," he introduces himself, eyes crinkling slightly behind his glasses. When you pull back again a brief silence settles over your party before Mrs. Jeon steps aside.
"Well come on in, we have much to do!"
Mr. and Mrs. Jeon were kind people. That is what you managed to gather from stepping foot inside their home. Mr. Jeon retrieved your coat as he hung it up next to Cassian's before bringing the children and their father along to the living room while Mrs. Jeon took it upon herself to give you a tour of the house.
"Oh dearest, you really did not have to!" she exclaimed when you shyly offered her the box of cookies. Though she accepted the gift gratefully when placing it down on the yellow-tiled counter top.
Their kitchen was a lot smaller than the one at the Jeon estate, adorned with colorful appliances that reflected little of the beige theme back at Jungkook's place. And while it wasn't messy, the house still looked lived in. Signs of life sprouted from each corner, be it the potted plants on the windowsill or the half-finished cup of tea left next to the stove.
Mrs. Jeon is still fawning over the container of cookies you had brought, having taken off the lid to smell the delicious treats for herself. "It's not much…" You hastily begin, fingers fiddling absently with one another as you regard her, "But I hope they taste alright."
"Nonsense!" Mrs. Jeon exclaims, "They will fit perfectly on the table." She puts the container aside and you notice the several prepped trays of home-made pastries, all ready for tomorrow. "Very well then, let me show you the rest of the house," the words have barely left her lips before she's headed out of the kitchen, quick on her feet as she moves through the living room.
For such a small woman, Mrs. Jeon sure kept a steady pace and you almost struggled to keep up as you avoided bumping into the different trinkets and paintings that cover the walls. She takes you through the living room, where your eyes briefly meet Jungkook's as he speaks with his father. His lips are moving but whatever he was saying to the man beside him is drowned out by Mrs. Jeon's cheerful voice, "There is a bathroom just around the corner, though the shower is on the second floor."
She makes easy work of the stairs, climbing the steps that take you into a long hallway. Four doors are evenly situated on either side of said hall, the first one to your right is cracked open an inch, and when passing by you slow down to peer inside.
You find a bunk bed pushed against the far left corner, bright and blue curtains frame the window that looks out to the street outside. On a shelf sits a sparse selection of both books and toys, a kid friendly area that takes you by surprise.
Mrs. Jeon stops in her tracks when she notices your lingering gaze. "Ah, we have a room set up for the children," she explains when coming to stand beside you, "It's good for them to have their own space here. Especially after everything that happened with their mother."
The casual mention of the woman whose name was avoided like the plague back at the Jeon estate makes you freeze. Your shoulders form a rigid line and you turn to Mrs. Jeon with a frown that is impossible to miss.
Your puzzled, if not hesitant expression makes the old lady instantly sigh. "Oh dear, he hasn't told you about that, has he?" She does not sound surprised by her own revelation, nor does she your following response:
"No," you shake your head, "Why? What happened?"
Curiosity gnaws at you, the way it had ever since you stumbled across the locked door on the second floor during your first day. Part of you hopes that she will quench your thirst, the other thinks you selfish for even daring to pry on such a private matter.
Mrs. Jeon waves a dismissive hand at nothing in particular, "It's an ugly story." Her eyes drag across the bedroom slowly as she draws in a silent breath. The look on her face is solemn, as though she was lost in thought, some place far away. Then she snaps out of the momentary trance, blinking twice and turning to you with a smile. "Nothing worth lingering on today," she says, "It's Christmas after all."
She continues down the hall like nothing had happened, leaving you to follow with your tongue held.
After moving past what you presume to be her and Mr. Jeon's bedroom, she comes to a halt in front of the room furthest down the hall to the left. "Here is our guest bedroom," pushing the door open, she allows you to step inside.
The room itself is quaint, with yellow, pastel walls and a few paintings of landscapes hung on them. A single bed sits in the middle, the headboard leaning against the window, where the naked trees in the backyard can be seen through the glass.
"It's nothing extravagant," comes Mrs. Jeon's voice from the doorway, "But I hope its comforts will be to your standards."
Your duffel bag slides off your shoulder, landing on the duvet with a soft thud as you take in your surroundings. "I assure you it is most perfect," fingers brushing against the covers, you turn to her with a smile, "Your home is beautiful."
Mrs. Jeon thanks you with a dramatic tilt of her head as she goes on to explain how her and her husband had acquired the property back in the early fifties. But your attention is no longer with her, rather the white dresser to your left. Its golden handles glint under the sunlight, spilling through the window and you find yourself approaching without second thought.
On top of it sits porcelain figurines, a duck, a horse, a little girl. You scan them briefly before landing on the picture frame in the middle. The rim is the same golden hue as that of the dresser's knobs but it is the young man in the photo that pulls you in.
His dark hair looks almost spiky as it stands in all directions, some of it falling down his neck. The clothes he wears are bold, a sleeveless t-shirt with a pale woman's face printed in its center, a checkered flannel tied to his jeans which appear to be a couple of sizes too big on him. Your finger lingers on the choker around his neck. Had it not been for the familiar designs that cover his right arm, or the intense look in those dark eyes, Jungkook would've been almost unrecognizable.
"He was just a kid in that one."
You hadn't heard Mrs. Jeon approach, and her voice startles you from the photo as you turn to her. She stands close enough for her shoulder to brush your arm, humming softly to herself as she, too, regards the frame. "I tried to talk him out of those rings on his face," she shakes her head, "But he wouldn't listen of course."
Your gaze follows hers back to the picture of Jungkook and it is then you notice the silver hoop that hugs his bottom lip, another sitting on his brow. You remember tracing the scars they had left behind, the way he had dismissed them as nothing but a distant memory. "He must've been quite the handful I imagine."
The statement actually makes her chuckle and Mrs. Jeon reaches out to pluck the picture frame from the dresser as she cradles it in her hands. "You have no idea," she muses, "His father and I have grounded him more times than I can remember, not that it ever worked." Despite that, there's fondness in the way she shakes her head as a small smile tugs at the corner of her mouth, "He always found a way to sneak out."
The idea of a much younger Jungkook climbing through his window or tip-toeing down the stairs is amusing and you try to imagine just how he might've looked. Hearing Mrs. Jeon talk about her son the way she was right now only feeds to growing curiosity inside of you. That Jungkook did not at all seem like the man you knew today, the one who combed his hair back and wore pristine button-ups.
"He looks like a completely different person," your thoughts escape your parted lips in a silent whisper. For a second you worry that it might offend her, but his mother simply nods.
"He is," her tone takes on a quieter edge, "All grown up now." Mrs. Jeon sighs as she places the frame back in its designated spot. "He's done good for himself, all things considered," after a moment's of silence she then adds, "Though sometimes I do miss that side of him." She lets out a humorless laugh, giving your arm a gentle pat, "Even if he drove me up the walls."
Then, without as much as a glance toward the old photograph, she turns on her heel and heads back toward the door which you had came through. "We best join the others downstairs, otherwise there won't be a tree left for us to decorate," she calls over her shoulder.
Your gaze returns to the picture of Jungkook, giving it a final once-over before you go to follow Mrs Jeon out of the room. It is when you step over the threshold that the sudden thought strikes you, "Where will Jungkook be sleeping?" You hadn't even stopped to consider that you were inhabiting the only guest bedroom left.
"Oh," Mrs. Jeon gestures toward the study when you walk past it, "When we found out we would be hosting one more this year, Jaejoon brought one of the spare beds from the attic and placed it in his office." She hums as you begin descending the stairs, "Jungkook has already volunteered to sleep in there."
A bitter feeling of guilt roots itself in your chest and your fingers curl tight around the banister as you keep up with Mrs. Jeon. You'd like to argue that there was no need for him to do that — that if anything, you should be sleeping in the study. But as you make it to the bottom step, where the sound of Cassian's laughter and Mr. Jeon's teasing conversation can be heard, you found yourself unable to speak.
"More to the left."
"No— Right!"
"Left looks better."
Cassian sticks out his tongue in retaliation to his sister who simply rolls her eyes back at him. They had been bickering with one other over the placement of the last candy cane ornament for the past couple of minutes and your arm was beginning to grow tired as you held the decoration out, swaying it left and right as you tried to please them both.
Jungkook and his parents had taken to the kitchen in order to get started on tonight's dinner, leaving you alone to do what you always did — babysit the children.
"Guys, how about we just place it in the middle?" you suggest, only to be met by instant protests from both kids as they shake their heads unanimously.
"To the left," Rayne points a finger in said direction.
Her brother quickly shoves her arm aside as he firmly states his thoughts on the matter. "No, it needs to be on the right!" He says, his voice bordering on a whine.
The muscles in your bicep strain with each passing second, in fact you're inclined to just give up and leave one of them disappointed when Mr. Jeon suddenly appears in the doorway. "Children," he says, immediately grabbing both Rayne's and Cassian's attention as he walks over to place a hand on their shoulders, "What is all this fussing? On Christmas Eve no less."
Their expressions morph into something chastised, eyes dropping to the floor as the younger pouts. "Sorry, papa," Rayne says as she flattens out the sleeve of her sweater. Her brother mumbles an apology of his own, though not without giving his rival a quick glare.
Mr. Jeon inhales a deep breath, nodding thoughtfully to himself before turning to Cassian, "How about you let your sister pick where this one goes?" The tiny boy looks ready to argue but is quickly shut down as his grandfather continues, "And you put the star up."
That seems to please him enough to drop the petty argument again as he goes to retrieve the item in question. Rayne hums, turning back to you with a triumphant look, "To the right," she jerks her chin dramatically and you obey as you hang the candy cane up at last. Breathing out a sigh of relief when your arm is finally allowed to drop back against your side, you step back to admire the work you had done so far.
The tree was clad in soft, yellow lights, red and white globes, a handful of candy canes and even a few gingerbread men. All that was missing would be the star to go on top, which Cassian comes carrying a moment later — careful not to drop the precious artifact.
"Papa, help me," he pleads as he peers up at the man with hopeful eyes. Mr. Jeon huffs under his breath, grabbing the boy by his hips as he hoists him up with a grunt.
Arms extended as far as they go, his brows furrow in concentration as he works on getting the ornament in place. "Careful now," Mr. Jeon hums, clearly not wanting an accident the day before Christmas.
After some finessing Cassian manages to place it just right and he's allowed back to solid ground with an excited squeal. "Look!" He gestures toward the shining star and you follow his gaze with a smile. With all the decorations put up, the tree looks just about ready for tomorrow. You can't help the almost childlike flicker of joy in your chest. While spending the holidays with your parents was nice, it had been years since you found yourself sharing the Christmas spirit.
"Can we go get the presents now?" Cassian quips, making both you and his grandfather turn to him.
"Yes of course—" you begin, stopping yourself to send Mr. Jeon a hesitant glance, "If it's okay with your papa."
Mr. Jeon simply nods, giving the small boy a pat on his back. "But no trying to open them, alright?" he says, putting on a stern tone that makes both children instantly straighten up. Cassian grabs Rayne by the hand, leading her toward the hallway where the bags of wrapped gifts were.
That leaves you and Mr. Jeon, standing side by side next to the lit Christmas tree. You busy yourself with tucking your shirt into your jeans, adjusting the thin belt within its loops, anything to fill the temporary silence as the kids rummage through the bags somewhere in the distance.
"Rayne tells me you've been looking after them for quite some time now." The sudden conversation that Mr. Jeon initiates catches you off guard. Head whipping in his direction, you give a subtle tilt of your chin as you meet his warm gaze.
"Uh yes, two months now I think," you say, rubbing the back of your neck awkwardly.
Mr. Jeon hums, "That's good." His gaze drifts toward the hallway where Cassian and Rayne had disappeared just moments ago. "Jungkook has struggled to find someone that could help him with them," he says when running a hand through what little hair he had left, "They're not easy children."
He was right about that, you thought with a quiet exhale. You could still remember your first day at the Jeon house, their stiff postures and rehearsed lines that dripped with politeness you knew they did not actually mean. "They aren't," you agree.
In the other room you hear Cassian giggle, the joyful sound followed by rustling of plastic. Rayne mutters something unintelligible to her brother, but there's amusement in her voice. The corner of your lip curls upward, "Though they're lovely. I'm grateful to know them."
You can feel Mr. Jeon's gaze on you, a flash of a smile appearing somewhere in your peripheral vision. "I'm sure your feelings are reciprocated," he sighs wistfully, "My grandson speaks very fondly of you."
His words make you glance over, brows raising a little higher on your forehead. While Cassian was very openly affectionate with you, it had never crossed your mind that he might be bringing you up even when you weren't around. The idea forces you to bite back a grin as you peer down at the floor, "I'm glad."
"Indeed," without skipping a beat, he then adds, "I'm sure my son must feel the same."
Your breath catches halfway on your next exhale, eyes flitting back up to meet his through the glasses we wears. Mr. Jeon does not elaborate much further, instead he places a hand on your shoulder, giving it a firm squeeze. "It is not often Jungkook brings company around," he says.
The implication of his statement sits between you for a second longer, until the rapid footsteps of Cassian and Rayne return as they come barreling back inside the living room, this time with presents stacked in their arms. "Papa! Look how many!" the younger exclaims as he proudly holds up the gifts.
Mr. Jeon lets his hand fall to his side once more, "Ah, bring them here and let me have a look," he says. He turns to his grandchildren without another thought — as though your conversation had never happened to begin with.
Dinner at Mr. and Mrs. Jeon's house was quite different from the meals you shared back at Jungkook's place. For one, the table was smaller, barely accommodating the six of you when taking your seats around it. Rayne slinks down in the chair to your right, catching you by surprise as you tilt your head toward her. But she pays you no mind, her attention fixed to the flickering candles in the middle of the feast her grandparents had prepared.
Mrs. Jeon sits on the high end to your left, her husband mirroring her on the other side. "Honey, are you sure you brought the napkins?" she frowns when peering out across the neatly decorated dining table.
"As sure as I am my own right foot," Mr. Jeon retorts as he pours Rayne a glass of water.
His response however, only makes his wife's brows crease even further. "Then perhaps you should make sure your foot really is sewn on because I cannot find them." Her tone grows snappier with each passing second and for a brief moment you worry that they might even argue.
"Nana," Rayne suddenly says, "They're by the chicken." She points toward the folded napkins, placed neatly in their holder next to the food her grandmother had spent the last hour preparing.
Mrs. Jeon blinks twice, her mouth opening before clicking shut again. "Oh," she clears her throat and gives Rayne a warm smile, "Thank you dear. I guess your papa gets to keep his foot after all." To that, her husband huffs under his breath, but makes no further comment on it as he fills his own glass with water.
The two seats opposite you remain unoccupied. Jungkook had taken Cassian to the bathroom a few minutes prior, making sure that he did not run off to the presents, which he had already wasted twenty minutes on weighing and measuring. Soon enough a high-pitched whine voice comes from down the hall, "But I just want to look at them one more time!"
"No," Jungkook replies in a stern tone, "We're having dinner." The two of them enter the dining room just then, Cassian digging his heels into the floor as he resists his father's attempts at tugging him toward the table where the rest of you were already seated.
"One more time!" He wrestles with the hold Jungkook has around his tiny wrist, eyes locked on the entryway leading to the living room like a magnet.
His arguments are futile and met only by a strained exhale as Jungkook bends down to pick up the squirming boy. Cassian resists by kicking his legs in all directions, "No, no, no!" His knee jams into his dad's ribs as he trashes against his unrelenting grip, "I want to see the presents one more time!"
Mrs. Jeon looks like she wants to interfere, her hand half raised and a concerned pinch to her brows. Before she gets the chance to, Jungkook pulls out the chair in front of yours, placing a visibly upset child on the seat. "Enough," he says whilst holding his son down by the shoulders, "We are having dinner."
The quivering bottom lip and rapid flutter of his lashes make you believe that Cassian was actually about to cry and a swell of panic surges in your chest. Luckily, Mrs. Jeon has already placed a perfectly cooked drumstick on his plate. "There," she hums, "I assure you the presents won't go anywhere until you've had your food."
Jungkook's chair makes a scraping noise against the floor when he pulls it out and takes his own seat, diagonal from yours. He doesn't look at anyone when running his fingers through his dark hair, his jaw clenched and lips sealed shut. It feels almost like dinner usually would at the Jeon estate, quiet and proper, at least until Mrs. Jeon speaks up:
"Would you pass me the salt, dear?"
Nodding, you reach forwadd to grab it for her, handing it over with a small smile that she easily reciprocates. The table falls into easy conversation after that. Mostly it's Rayne and her grandfather discussing the books she had read as of late.
Mr. Jeon had a lot to say about Mary Shelley's Frankenstein and spoke with great enthusiasm, only to be silenced by his wife who deemed the topic of conversation to be most inappropriate during dinner. "I do not want to hear about stitching human bodies together as I eat my chicken, it's morbid," she says when slicing her knife through the breast on her plate.
"Nana," Rayne half-argues, "It's not morbid. It's science." She tips a couple of cooked carrots onto her fork, "You always let papa talk about his science stuff at the table."
"Science or not, it doesn't make the matter any less morbid," Jungkook mutters as he reaches over to wipe the corner of Cassian's mouth with a napkin "And it is not something to be discussed during dinner," he adds as he sends his daughter a long glance.
Rayne slumps back in her seat, the carrots dropping onto her plate of unfinished food as she picks at them leisurely. To her right, Mr. Jeon shakes his head, "Nonsense," he says around a mouthful of potatoes, "If the kid wants to talk about sewing an arm to a torso then let her."
Mrs. Jeon lets out an exasperated huff, "Will you stop talking with your dinner half chewed up?"
To that, her husband simply shrugs, swallowing the bite as he reaches for his glass of water. "All I'm saying is," he continues after a sip, "There is nothing wrong with her having interests." He sets his drink down with an unapologetic gleam in his eye before turning to give Rayne a quick wink, earning himself a smile from the young girl.
"Time and place, father," Jungkook says without looking up from his own plate. His brows are furrowed across his forehead, his focus split between the conversation taking place and Cassian who ate quietly beside him.
Mr. Jeon scoffs, looking mildly amused with the entire situation as he leans forward, much to both his wife and Jungkook's dismay. "What about you little man? Do you like Frankenstein?"
Cassian pauses, his next forkful hovering an inch from his parted lips which then crack into a grin. "Yeah! I love zombies."
The glare Mrs. Jeon sends her husband could've probably cut through stone and you find yourself turning back to your own plate as you busy yourself with another bite. Mr. Jeon however, seems very pleased with his grandson's response as he redirects his attention over to you, "And what about you, dear? Does the topic bother you as much as it does my wife?"
You pause, slowly lowering your fork as you swallow — painfully aware of the fact that everyone was now looking at your way. "Not at all," you say, "I actually find the prospect to be quite interesting. You see I study medicine and post-mortem happens to be a small part of my work. It doesn't easily gross me out if that is what your concern regards."
The entire table had gone quiet as you spoke and you press your lips together in an awkward smile as you shyly meet Mr. Jeon's gaze. Unlike his son, who wore an impassive and detached expression most of the time, it was easy to tell what he was thinking. The corner of his lip was curled in approval, as were his raised brows.
"Very well," he declares when raising his glass of water, "That makes us four against two." Taking another swig, he then wipes his mouth with the back of his hand, causing both children to wrinkle their noses slightly.
On the other end of the table, Mrs. Jeon sighs. "Heavens," she grumbles under her breath as she redirects the topic over to what games should be played after dinner.
Cassian and Rayne finishes their meal quickly, the former practically swallowing his chicken and shoving boiled carrots into his mouth greedily. He does make sure to wipe his lips when Jungkook wordlessly nudges the napkin closer, making himself presentable before turning back to his father.
"Daddy, can we go look at the presents again?"
His voice betrays how eager he is to return to what he had been preoccupied with before dinner had stolen him away. Next to you, Rayne nods, clearly exhausted after having to sit through the long monologue her grandfather had been holding about the recent inflation and the costs of getting new landlines installed.
Jungkook lets his gaze shift between his children, nodding once as he picks up his glass. "Put your plates in the kitchen," he murmurs when Cassian and his sister turn on their heels.
It doesn't take long for them to clear out of the dining room, the sounds of dishes clinking in the sink followed by quick footsteps echoing throughout the house. That leaves you, Mr. and Mrs. Jeon at the table with Jungkook. Having already finished your food, you distract yourself by lacing your fingers together in your lap.
After coming to an end about his long-lived rant on today's pricing, Mr. Jeon now seemed content to finish off his meal, leaving the rest of you to wallow in silence. You do your best to avoid glancing in Jungkook's direction, scared of what you might find if you let yourself lock eyes with him for longer than a second.
A full minute must've passed by the time Mrs. Jeon finally shifts in her seat. She sits just to your left, her hand resting on the table, red nails sparkling under the candle light. "You mentioned studying medicine, dear," she says upon turning to you, "How is that?"
The question makes you freeze, your gaze darting over to Jungkook out of habit. Your studies had been a rather sensitive topic between the two of you up until just recently and you weren't quite sure how to approach the subject in front of his parents.
"Well it's—" pursing your lips, you shrug half-heatedly, "It's okay."
Across from you and to the right, Jungkook scoffs, "It's more than okay isn't it?" He glances toward his mother whose attention was darting between you and her son. "She's really good," Jungkook reaffirms, "You should tell them about the heart and all those things you taught me."
Even Mr. Jeon had woken up from his momentary daze and was now watching you intently from his end of the table. "Oh, that does sound intriguing," his wife hums, "You're in line to become a nurse then?"
Neither of his parents seemed to catch on to the subtle look Jungkook had sent you before turning back toward his plate, but the heat that blossoms under your skin is enough to have you squirming in your seat. You hadn't allowed yourself to think back to that afternoon on your couch — the revision that somehow turned into you on his lap. Sure, you had nailed the test the day after, but you weren't so sure that was because of Jungkook.
"Yes," you finally manage a response, "I'm only in my first year but it's been a lifelong dream of mine, helping people I mean."
Mr. Jeon nods, "You seem to be doing a fantastic job with my grandchildren already, I have no doubts." He flashes you a smile that has your own lips twisting upward.
"I just—" It's his wife who grabs your attention a second time. She's tucking a loose strand of hair back into place, hands messing with the cardigan she wears as she clears her throat. "Forgive me for being invasive but it's just— You look so young," she hesitates before continuing, "How old are you, dear?"
The chuckle that tumbles off your tongue feels slightly unfitting for the occasion but Mrs. Jeon appears relieved that you hadn't taken any offense to the inquiry. "I'm twenty," you tell her, watching as the brows on her forehead rise before falling again, like she'd remembered herself. "Though I turn twenty-one not long into the new year."
"Oh, wow," Mr. Jeon hums, "That is certainly impressive for someone your age."
His wife quickly nods, "Indeed." She sends Jungkook a brief glance before adding, "It must be a lot of work considering you take care of our grandchildren. Are you balancing it well?"
You give her a quiet smile, "Yes," you say, hoping to sound at least somewhat convincing. "I manage it just fine. Cassian and Rayne are no trouble to look after." Without pausing to look at Jungkook, you then go on to add, "Their father raised them well."
Mrs. Jeon's face lights up at that, her lips stretching widely over her face. Across the table a choked-off sound can be heard, and through the corner of your eye you see Jungkook quickly reaching for his glass as he takes a sip of his water. "He has," Mr. Jeon agrees, "Always looking out for them."
Jungkook himself makes no comment on the matter, even when his mother sends him a pointed eye. But you're no stranger to the subtle flush that creeps along his neck, never reaching his cheeks yet still enough to let you know that the casual praise had gotten to him.
The four of you clean up together after that. You join Mrs. Jeon in the kitchen to help with the dishes and you easily get to discussing the contents of tomorrow's menu. Jungkook and his father leave to keep an eye on the children, likely helping the youngest pick out a game that was comprehensible enough for a five-year-old.
As the evening progresses, you find yourself feeling less and less like a stranger in their home and more like a part of the small family. You and Cassian team up for the card games, with him in your lap as he tries to peek at his grandfather's cards very subtly — ultimately ending in him getting his game-privileges revoked all together.
Mrs. Jeon and Rayne had formed their own duo while Jungkook and his father competed neck to neck with little to no sportsmanship.
"It's just a few paper cards," Mrs. Jeon had tried to reason when her husband slammed his entire hand on the coffee table.
Jungkook had simply rolled his shoulders with a triumphant grin, "Father just needs to learn when to cut his losses."
Mr. Jeon's head had snapped up at that, brows furrowed deeply as he sent his son a look that could kill. "Don't forget who taught you these games, boy," he scowled.
"Sounds like you're the one who could use another lesson," the former replied casually.
You're pretty sure a petty argument would've broken out, had Mrs. Jeon not reminded the two that it was probably time for the children to be put to bed — thus diffusing the heated tension caused by a simple deck of cards again.
When getting changed into the one set of pajamas you had brought for the night, a sense of peace washed over you. Your previous anxiety about going here to begin with ebbed away as you brushed your teeth, though you made sure not to bump into Jungkook on your way back to the guest bedroom. And as the house fell silent half an hour later, you found that you had settled in quite nicely.
You never had been very good at sleeping away from home. It had taken you three weeks to get used to your own flat when moving out. And though you had spent one night under the same roof as Jungkook before — that fateful day where you sprained your ankle felt like a lifetime ago. Before things had turned intimate between you, back when you were still only the children's nanny and nothing else.
The brief sanctuary you had found when playing card games downstairs had vanished again — leaving a hollow feeling in its wake as the evening progresses into night.
Somewhere in the distance a clock ticks, and as you lay in bed, you attempt to lull yourself into a light slumber by simply counting each second as it passes. It is to no avail, of course. Your eyes snap open, greeted by the ceiling which looked as plain as a grain of rice. Fingers drumming against the duvet, you try to work out how many hours could be left until dawn.
The ominous creak of a door cuts through the otherwise silent house and it has you jolting upright as you strain to catch the accompanying footsteps. Perhaps it was Mr. or Mrs. Jeon who left for the bathroom, perhaps it was Jungkook.
You wait it out, going back to counting seconds as you listen to the persistent clock. When you've counted five minutes without any signs of a return, curiosity wins out. Your feet are light on the floor as you peer out into the hallway, all three doors are closed, no sign of life — and yet, you move toward the stairs.
Creeping down the steps, you hold your breath in fear of stepping on a board that might betray your whereabouts. Luckily you make it all the way to the bottom floor without much trouble, exhaling a sigh of relief as you let go of the banister.
The house is basked in shadows, save for the moonlight that spills through the windows and you let it guide you down the hall. You had no real motive for being down here, save for the fact that you were unable to sleep and now following a noise that could have easily been the wind or just the old roof settling.
But as you round a corner, the sudden flicker of yellow makes you halt in your tracks. It's coming from the living room, a soft and warm hue that seeps into the hallway, one you follow on tip-toes, careful not to make a sound.
When you peer through the archway all tension immediately drains from your face. The light had been coming from the Christmas tree, of course. Standing in front of the couch and armchair, the pine tree nearly reaches the ceiling, its star casting a golden halo around the room.
Your gaze drops to the floor, to the silhouette belonging to Rayne.
She sits with her legs tucked to her chest, chin hooked over her knees as she peers up at the tree in front of her — not the presents. The purple pajamas sits loose on her tiny frame, the dotted flowers blurring together with the shadows cast on her back. She has yet to notice you, too entranced by the lights in front of her to pick up on your tentative approach.
Perhaps it was your sleeplesss brain, or the sheer curiosity you found yourself filled with after spotting her down here — nonetheless, you decide to sit down beside her on the floor, mimicking her posture as you pull your own knees to your chest in a tight embrace.
Rayne finally turns her head to look at you, confusion written across her features. "What are you doing here?" Her voice isn't accusing, not exactly anyway, but you could tell that she was trying to figure out your intentions — except you hardly knew them yourself.
Shrugging, you rest your cheek on your knees as you watch her through half-lidded eyes. "Can't sleep," you truthfully tell her, "The clock in my room is too loud."
She doesn't respond to that beyond a slow tilt of her head but her dark eyes never stray from yours. You could gaze into them for hours without ever coming close to knowing what she was thinking, and she would stare back at you for just as long without ever telling you.
"What are you doing here?" Echoing her question, you shift your feet on the carpet as you cushion yourself better against your kneecap.
Rayne shrugs, "Can't sleep."
"Does your dad know you're down here?" You hum, watching as she shakes her head in a 'no' that she never utters out loud. Without questioning her further you turn your attention back toward the Christmas tree. It looks much bigger when viewed from below and you have to crane your neck in order to make out the star on top.
Rayne sits quietly beside you for a minute. She makes no attempt to speak, for a while you think she might even get up and leave again now that you had disturbed her peace. But she remains seated on the floor, close enough for your elbows to touch if either of you shifted an inch or so.
Finally, you let go of the breath you had been holding. "I'm sorry for intruding on your Christmas," you tell her, hoping that she can hear the sincerity in your voice, "I know you probably didn't want me to."
She inhales deeply beside you, chin lifting from her knees as she studies the lights hanging from the tree — their yellow hues reflect on her soft cheeks, bathing her in warmth as she blinks slowly. "It's not that I don't want you here," she begins, pausing mid-sentence as she swallows, "It's just…"
Rayne trails off, her gaze dropping to the floor. You hold your tongue, waiting for her to continue whenever she felt ready to — even if the unknowing plagued you terribly.
"It's scary."
The admission feels vulnerable coming from her, like something you had never been intended to hear in the first place. She doesn't try to elaborate on it, and she doesn't look at you either, simply regarding the shiny ornaments as they hang from the tree.
You swallow the lump in your throat, it goes down like a razor blade. Was there anything you could say to make it better? Anything you could do to take the feeling away again? When you regard her in the dim, yellow glow of what was supposed to be holiday spirit — you can't help but notice just how young she looks. Your stomach ties itself into knots when you think about all the things she might keep inside.
Turning her head back to you, Rayne lets her intense gaze drag itself along your curled up frame on the floor next to her. Her brows meet over the bridge of her nose in a thoughtful frown. "I don't know what you want," she then murmurs, head cocking to the side as she studies you with calculating eyes.
Her confession renders you speechless. Mostly because it was the same way in which you had felt about her all this time. Rayne was never where you expected her to be. Sometimes you were fooled into hoping that you were getting through to her, only for the distance to return a day later. Sometimes you felt stupid after talking to her, other times you felt smart. But the thing about Rayne that seemed to keep you awake at night was the: why.
Why accept your help before the dance? Why ask questions that made no sense? Why even bother with this conversation right now? You came to understand that she was searching for the same answers you were. So you sit up a little straighter, arms loosening their hold on your legs as you turn to face her fully. "I want you to be happy," you tell her certainly, "You and your brother."
Rayne nods, slowly but not unsurely. Her gaze flickers back to the tree for a moment, eyes tracking the red globes, maybe even counting them. A minute passes — two perhaps. Your confidence wavers with each second until nothing but a nervous flick of your nails against your pajama pants remain.
She heaves a deep breath, taking all the air inside the room with her, including your own. Then she holds that same breath for a long while. Only when you glance over in fear that she might suffocate, does she exhale it again. "How do I know you won't hurt him?"
You frown, lips parting without as much as a word, the rustle of clothes loud in your ears when you shift in place. The implication that you would ever harm someone, even if unintentionally, fills you with unease. "Hurt Cassian?" you shake your head promptly, "I would never—"
"Father."
Rayne's expression resembles that of Jungkook's when she turns to you, masked with indifference — had it not been for the vulnerability behind her dark eyes as she awaits your response. "How can I be sure you won't hurt him?"
Hurt — Jungkook?
She was worried about… Jungkook? Rayne must have noticed the perplexed expression on your face by now, even so, she made no comment on it as she watches you expectantly.
You want to tell her that it is none of her responsibilities to worry about her dad, that he was a grown up who took care of himself. But something in the way she looks at you, the determination that fills out her shoulders and the protective fire within her gaze — it makes you think better of it.
"I…" Stumbling over your words, you think of a way to respond to that. In the end, you can only shake your head, finishing off with a quiet whisper, "That's the last thing I want."
Rayne looks at you, really looks at you, as though she was picking you apart for lies. Her throat bobs when she swallows, hesitation striking her shield of feigned nonchalance. Before she can formulate a reply however, the stairs creak.
Your heads whip in the direction of the sound, the two of you scrambling to your feet just in time to see Jungkook himself emerge from the shadows as he steps into the light. He's dressed in checkered sweatpants, a loose, white t-shirt and nothing else. Still, he the glance he sends you both is enough to make your spine straighten.
"What are you doing up?" He turns to address his daughter whose face was now devoid of any trace leading to your previous conversation. She doesn't answer him right away, fingers curling around the sleeves of her pajama shirt.
"We came down for water," you say, nodding toward the tree behind you, "Got distracted by the Christmas decorations." Next to you, Rayne lets out a soft breath.
Jungkook's attention flits over to the ornaments, snapping back to you both a beat later. Judging by the crease between his brows and the subtle clench to his jaw, he did not believe you. Yet he said nothing, instead he extends one hand toward his daughter, more of a demand than a request. "Bed time," he says and Rayne quickly obliges as she walks over to to lace her fingers with his.
He does not turn to glance at you when he leads her out of the living room, and you listen to their barely audible retreat. Only when you're sure that they have made it upstairs do you finally uproot yourself from your spot, heading out into the dark hallway and toward the kitchen in search of the water you had yet to drink.
Moonlight spills across the yellow tiles, perfectly illuminating the sink when you enter. It takes you some adjusting but after a minute or so you're able to find your way over to the cupboard holding the glasses. It's cool in your palm, heavier than you could remember a simple drinking glass being. You don't question it as you run it under the faucet.
The cold water slips down your throat easily and you indulge in three greedy sips. The small kitchen window gives a perfect view of the backyard. Naked trees crowd the outskirts of the lawn, covered in a pale, glittering layer of snow. Cassian would probably want to head out there and play tomorrow — after tearing through his presents that is.
Finger tapping against the rim of your glass, you ponder on how long your shoes would last out in the wet snow, and if you had remembered to pack an extra pair of socks.
It's not until the lights above suddenly turned on that you startle from your thoughts, fist closing tight around your glass so to not drop it entirely. Tilting your head to peer over your shoulder, you spot Jungkook in the doorway. His hand hovers above the light switch before it returns to join the other in the pockets of his pants.
"Sorry," the apology is blurted out the second your eyes fall on him, "We didn't mean to wake you."
Jungkook shakes his head as he approaches, moving quietly across the kitchen floor as he comes to stand before you. "I couldn't sleep," he says as he lets his gaze drop to the half finished glass of water you hold. The chase for rest seemed to be a running theme tonight.
The stillness and shadows around you linger for a while, and you long to join them, even if only for a little bit. "Is she okay?" Your thoughts have already found their way back to Rayne, her confession seared into the depths of your mind where it would stay until you were able to shake it.
"She's asleep," he says.
It wasn't an answer to your question, but you know better than to ask again. Opting for another sip, you let the cool liquid sit on your tongue before swallowing it. Standing in front of Jungkook now does not feel the same as it had only a week ago. It was a funny feeling, this lingering sense of dread, it crept up on you when you least expected it. You wonder if he can tell.
Jungkook breaks away from your gaze and you follow the shuffle of his arm as he pulls his hand from his pocket, eyes widening when they land on the small box in his palm. The red wrapping shines under the kitchen lights, it's tied together with a white bow and your heart clenches at the sight.
"What's this?" A stupid inquiry when the evidence was right in front of you.
Jungkook humors you anyway, "Merry Christmas," he says when bringing it forward for your taking.
He's met with a frown you cannot conceal. "It's Christmas Eve," you remind him, ready to decline the gift based on principle alone. But he simply nods toward the clock hung up on the wall behind you, showing 12:05.
The corner of your lip pulls into a faint smile despite yourself and you set the glass down beside the sink as you reach out to take the present from him with careful hands. It's light, almost weightless in your grasp. Gaze shifting back up to him, you find Jungkook regarding you with his breath held, "Open it," he murmurs.
There was no card attached, not that it mattered, you think when undoing the white ribbon. It comes apart easily under your fingers and you hesitate over the red wrapper. The prolonged silence pushes you to go through with it in the end, nail hooking into a crevice as you tear it gently — the ripping of paper is loud in the otherwise silent kitchen.
Jungkook takes the ribbon and wrapping off your hands, discarding it on the tiled counter top as he goes back to watching you intently. His attention makes your stomach flutter the way it always would whenever he looked at you like that, like nothing else existed.
You turn the small, black box in your hands — reading the brand name, which you did not dare attempt to pronounce, engraved in gold at the top. Deciding to just bite the bullet, you finally pick the lid, your eyes practically gauging out of their sockets when met with the jewelry inside.
A small, golden pendant with soft edges that were shaped into a heart. It shimmers softly when you tilt the box a little closer. The necklace is attached to a thin chain of the same material and the pad of your finger strokes it reverently.
Jungkook has yet to speak as he hovers close, his gaze heavy with something you want to believe is affection.
"I—" inhaling a shaky breath, you manage to pull yourself away from the shiny jewelry and over to him, "You really didn't have to. I mean— this is way too much, I couldn't possibly—"
His palm his flaming hot against your face, the pad of his thumb soft where it caresses your cheek. "I wanted to," he says, his other hand finding yours where you clutch at the small box. His fingers brush over your wrist, eyes flitting between your own and the necklace, "Can I put it on you?"
Your throat feels dry despite the water you had been inhaling just a minute ago. Nodding mutely, you allow him to retrieve the jewelry. Jungkook moves carefully when he picks it up, like he was handling a porcelain vase. "Turn around," he whispers.
There was little you could do except comply, turning to face the fridge door across from you as you fiddle with the now-empty box in your hand. The scent of his cologne feels out of place in Mr. and Mrs. Jeon's kitchen, but when he takes a step forward, it is all you can smell.
His chest is just shy of brushing against your back, and when Jungkook inhales, it actually does. You bite your lip to keep yourself from saying something you shouldn't as Jungkook brings his hands over your shoulders, gently placing the necklace onto your collarbone. The gold pendant is cold against your feverish skin and it sears itself onto you — like it, too, knew you would never take it off again.
He fiddles with the clasp for a moment, knuckles accidentally brushing the nape of your neck and you suppress a shudder. You can feel the lock mechanism click into place long before Jungkook actually pulls back. He stands there for a while, warm breath fanning across your shoulder blade as the pads of his fingers trace the fine chain around your neck.
"Alright," he clears his throat and the heat of his body disappears again, "Turn back around."
Doing as he says, you come to face him once more. Glancing down to where the necklace rests, you reach up to feel it, making sure that it was real. Jungkook says nothing but his hands settle on your hips, locking your bodies together in a seal you won't be able to break, even if you want to.
"It's pretty" you murmur, still studying the shimmering gold.
His next exhale meets the tip of your nose, "On it's own maybe." His thumb draws idle circles onto your waist through the cotton of your shirt, "You wear it beautifully."
Had you not been so taken aback by the admission you would've probably given his chest a teasing shove. But when you shift your gaze back up to meet his, you can't bring yourself to even breathe. Jungkook was standing close, too close, and if not for the way his chest pressed against your own, both of your hearts beating as one, then the fact that his lips hovered an inch from your own would've been more than enough to make your head spin.
"I want to kiss you."
He says it like it's the simplest thing in the world, like your conversation with Rayne had meant nothing — like this wasn't bigger than the two of you.
You nod, finally letting go of the pendant and placing the jewelry box aside, your hands find the back of his neck. Just for tonight, you tell yourself. Just for tonight you repeat as his lips brush over yours. Just for—
The creak of a floorboard has your eyes snapping open at the exact same moment Jungkook's does. His head, previously tilted forward to meet yours, jerks in the direction of the kitchen entrance and his grip on your hips tighten impeccably.
The soft, barely audible groan of old wood had not been a trait of the house and soon the sound of footsteps fill the previously hot air. It's but a second later that Cassian rounds the corner and comes to an abrupt halt in the archway.
His hair is tousled from sleep, the blue pajamas sitting awkwardly on his tiny frame after tossing and turning in bed. One small, knuckled fist comes up to rub at his eye as he squints against the sudden lightning. Without actually registering the scene in front of him, he croaks out a groggy:
"Santa?"
── [ ✉️ ] I like this chapter, mainly because of the dialogue. Hm, I hope it's not too boring since there was significantly less Jungkook x OC action, then again, HW is so much more than that, which you ladies know by this point. Anyway anyway, I feel like we have a lot to discuss in terms of theories and lore after this one, hit me, I am ready <3